Usage of Japanese Auxiliary Verbs

Transcription

Usage of Japanese Auxiliary Verbs
Usage of
Japanese Auxiliary Verbs
- With Appendices to the Usage
of Japanese Verbs
(日本語助動詞活用辞典)
Created by :
Ei Cohen
Electronically published by :
Personal Office Telintalk
Tokyo Japan
Revised Edition : June 2010
JOBUN
(Japanese Preface)
Hissha
ga, kanari nenrei ga takaku natte kara, eigo igai no gaikokugo wo manabi,
shounenjidai kara naganen ni watatte mananda eigo yori, jissai no yaku ni tatte iru korera
no gaikokugo ni tsuite omou toki, gaikokugo no gakushuusha ni totte, ikani saisho no
kyouiku mesoddo (☞ method) ga juuyou de aru ka wo omoi sirasareta. Sorera hukusuu
no shurui no kotonaru gaikokugo wo osieru mesoddo ha, sorezore kotonatte ita nimo
kakawarazu, tomoni sono chuusin ni suerarete ita no ga, dousi de atta. Sosite, hissha ga
gaikokugo wo manabu tachiba de rikai si, gengo wo gaikokujin ni osieru ni atatte juuyouda
to kangaeru koto ha, kono dousi no shuutoku de aru. Kore ha hotondo sinnen ni chikai
mono de aru.
Mochiron, kokode iu dousi no shuutoku toha, dousi wo ta no gengo youso kara
kirihanasite itte iru no daha nai. Gyaku ni, dousi to setsuzoku suru ta no youso tono
karami no nakade, kimerarete iru dousi no hataraki to gutaitekina imi no rikai ga nasareru
koto wo iu node ari, sore ha gutaitekina hito to hito tono komyunikeeshon ( ☞
communication) no naka deno sityueeshon (☞ situation) ni oujita imi no ha'aku ni
tsunagaru mono de aru. Kore ha gengo no chigai ni yora nai, huhentekina meidai da to
hissha ha sinzuru.
Hurikaette, waga nihongo wo gaikokujin ga shuutoku siyou to suru toki, kono koto ha
issou juuyouna imiai wo motte kuru. Nihongo no dousi ha, sore jitai de, sono hataraki no
tayousei wo motte iru bakari de naku, tokuni, tayouna jodousi ya josi ga kirabosi no
gotoku dousi wo torimaite, jitsuni yuukitekina hokankankei wo motte, tagai no hataraki to
imi wo kettei site iru. Kono ten ni oite, nihongo no jodousi to josi ha, sono kazu no oosa
tomo aimatte, seioushokukugo no jodousi ya zenchisi no hatasu yakuwari wo ookiku
ryouga siteiru to kakusin site iru.
Sono you na kihontekina konseputo (☞ concept) ni tatte, "Jitsuyou kouza: OTO KARA
MANABU NIHONGO" no hensan ni sakidatte, hissha ga massaki ni torikakatta koto ga,
onsetsu lebelu ni tachi'itte sakusei sita kyousiyou to gakuseiyou no hatsuon kyouzai de
ari, sore to narande, kono "NIHONGO DOUSI YOUHOU JITEN" no hensan de ari, sore ni
tomonatte hasei sita Jodousi no youhou to,tomoni Dousi no tsukaikata wo meguru
samazamana juuyou jikou wo Hosoku (Appendix to site hensansi, sore wo bekko ni
matomete hensan sita no ga kono "NIHONGO JODOUSI YOUHOU JITEN" de aru.
Kono jiten ha, saki ni nobeta hissha no kanten wo gutaitekini akirakani site iru (mata sono
ito wo motte hensan site iru) to sinzuru node, kono sho wo riyou sareru kata ha, dare
simo, hissha no iwan to suru tokoro wo rikai sareru darou to omou. Mata kono jiten ha,
jouki no "OTO KARA MANABU NIHONGO" no sankousho to site hensan sare, hissha no
kangaeru gaikokugo to site no (tsumari, gaikokujin ni totteno ikokugo to site no)
nihongo no kyouiku hou to yuukiteki ni ketsugou site iru. Kono jiten no kousei to
siyouhou ha, tsugi no "Kono jiten no kousei to tsukaikata" de nobete aru ga, toriwake
gaikokujin no shogakusha ni totte ha, kore wo tandoku de siyou suru yori ha, jouki no
mesoddo no nakade "NIHONGO JODOUSI YOUHOU JITEN" to tomoni siyou suru hou
ga nozomashii. Sikasi, aruteido nihongo wo shuutoku site iru gakushuusha ga, kyoumi ni
sitagatte tandoku ni shiyussuru nara ba sono nihongo no chikara wo lebelu appu (☞
level up) suru noni yakudatsu koto mo tashika de aru. You ha, gaikokujin gakushuusha ga,
nihongo no dousi wo meguru, jodousi to josi no kirabiyakana kyouen wo kakunin si, sono
youhou wo etoku si, motte nihongo to Nippon no bunka wo yori hukaku rikai site itadakere
ba, hissha no mokuteki ha tasse rare, ooi ni yorokobi to suru tokoro de aru.
Ei Cohen,
2010 nen 6 gatsu 15 nichi
Jobun I
Kono Jiten no Kousei to Tsukaikata
Kono
jiten niha NIHONGO DOUSI YOUHOU JITEN no tame ni hensan sareta
5-tsu no "Hosoku (Appendix)" ga matomerarete iru. Kore ni yotte, dousi to
jodousi no youhou ni kansuru subete no youten ga moura sarete iru. Hosoku
1-I to 1-II ha, jodousi no youhou ni kansuru koto ga matome rarete iru.
Hosoku 2 to 3, niha dousi no youhou no juuyou’jikou no subete ga matome
rarete iru. Hosoku 4 ha, sude ni nobeta youni, hukugou’dousi no lisuto (☞
list) de aru. Hukugou’dousi ni tsuite ha, NIHONGO DOUSI YOUHOU JITEN no
“Kono jiten no kousei to tukaikata” wo sanshou sare tai. Kono Hosoku no uchi
de, gaikokujin gakushuusha ni totte yori juuyou nano ha hajime no hutatsu de
arou. Naze nara, Jobun de nobeta youni, jodousi ha, josi to tomoni, bunshou
no naka deno tano goku no yakuwari to hataraki to imi wo kettei suru kara de
aru. Mata jodousi to josi ha tagai ni hokanteki ni sorezore no yakuwari to
hataraki wo kime’au. Sarani ichibu no jodousi ha, ta no jodousi no hataraki wo
mo kimeru. Korera no youhou ni shuujuku suru koto ha, nihongo no gokan wo
mi ni tsukeru noni taihen juuyoude aru.
[Kono jiten no kousei]
A p pen dix
1 -I deha, tsugi no youna kousei ni natte iru.
Jodousi no midasigo ha [ ] no naka ni hyouji sarete iru.
{ Rei: [U( う)] ; [ SA SERU( させ る)] nado}
Kigou "†
" ga tsuite iru midasigo ha, kotengo wo imi suru ga, sono naka niha
genzai mo, gagotekina (tsumari, miyabi na) hyougen ya, jidai’geki ya
jidai’shousetsu nado de tsukawarete iru mono de aru. Tsukaware naku natte
iru mono ha shuuroku sarete inai.
{ Rei:† [ SIM U( しむ )] : > Shojou (wo) sitatame, tsukai no mono ni mota
simu (持たしむ)(☞ motte ika seta).}
Hitotsu no bunshou no hajimari ha, sude ni [NIHONGO DOUSI YOUHOU JITEN]
de nobeta youni, prompt-mark ( >) de meiji sarete iru.
Jodousi no kaku koumoku no yourei ha, tsugi no youna houhou de sikibetsu
sarete iru.
* Reibunchuu ni arawareru tougai no midasigo no jodousi ha shatai no hutoji
(bold-i talic ) de hyouki sarete iru.
[Rei: > Sonna ni yuu nara, boku mo iku no wo yosou . ]
Jobun
II
Kono Jiten no Kousei to Tsukaikata
* Douitsu reibun chuuno hoka no jodousi ha shataiji (italic) de hyoukisarete
iru.
[Rei: > Kongetsu kagiri de kono kaisha wo yame sas e te(させ て) itadaki
masu.]
* Renzoku site iru jodousi ha ushiro no jodousi no saizu wo ookiku site wakete
meiji site aru.
[Rei: > Otto mo mou jiki modoru deshou kara, sibaraku chanomibanasi demo
site i mashou . Yukkuri site ikeru no deshou ."]
* In'youbun ya kan'you hyougen ha shitasen (underline) de meiji site aru.
[Rei: > Ikura kuchi wo suppaku site itte mo chittomo kikou to si nai nda yo,
ano ko ha.]
[Rei: > Ame hutte dzi katamaru… yatto hutari mo motono saya ni osamari
souda na.]
Jodousi ni sakidatte tsunagaru hinsi ha, sono hinsi no eigomei no ryakugou
de ("R" +) no katachi de simesu. "R" ha hinsi no eigomei no ryakugou (tadasi
josi no baai ha josi sono mono).
[Rei: (V +), (A dj +), (no(の ) +) nado. "no( の)" ha josi.]
Kono jiten ni tsukawarete iru ryakugou niha, kaki no youna mono ga aru.
V:
Adj/adj:
Adj v:
Aux v:
N / n:
Adv/adv:
dousi (☞ verb)
keiyousi (☞ adjective)
keiyoudousi (☞ adjective verb)
jodousi (☞ auxiliary verb)
meisi (☞ noun)
hukusi (☞ adverb)
A p pen dix
1-II deha, jodousi no hataraki ga sono taigen site iru imi no
katachide kubun sarete iru. Koko deha, midasi no jodousi ni tsunagaru hinsi
no shurui ga kantan ni simesarete iru.
{ Rei: [U(う)] (kategorii 1 no dousi to keiyousi, keiyoudousi ni tsunagaru)
Mata sorezore no jodousi no hataraki no kubun ni oujite reibun ga simesite
aru. Reibun ha asterisk (*) de hajimaru (tadasi kaku kou no saisho no reibun
dake). Setsuzoku site iru dousi ha b old o-tai de meiji sare, midasigo no
jodousi ha henkakei de 12 point no b old-tai ni shitasen (underline) de meiji
site aru.
Jobun
III
Kono Jiten no Kousei to Tsukaikata
{ Rei: [U(う )] (hanasite no isi) * "Saa, kore kara Yumi no tegami ni henji wo
kako u ."}
Douitsu bunshou ni hokano jodousi ga aru baai ha, sore ha tanni bold-tai de
meiji site aru.
[Rei: "Kyou ha mou dare mo ko nai da ro u ."]
Kono hosoku no sekushon (section) 2 niha sorezore no jodousi no kanouna
gokei henka subete no reibun ga ataerarete iru. Shousai ha sono kou no
setsumei wo sanshou sare tai.
A p pen dix
2 deha dousi no tokushuna youhou ya zougohou, meirei no
katachi, kateihou no katachi to setsuzoku suru oto ni yotte hikiokosareru
gobi no oto no henka (“Onbin”) ni tsuite no gutairei ga simesarete aru.
Kono onbin ni tsuite ha, sono oto no henka ni itaru keika ga zusikitekini
simesarete iru node, gaikokujin gakushuusha nimo rikai siyasui darou to
omowareru. [Honrai, kono oto no henka ha, nihonjin ga hatsuwa suru sai ni
okoru koukuu nai to kokyuukikei deno seiritekina henka no kekka
hikiokosareru mono de ari, tokubetsuna kisokusei ga sakini atta wake deha
naku, ato kara soko ni kyoutsuu no kisokusei wo mitometa ni suginai. Mata
jidai ni yotte onbin no katachi mo chigai, chihou ni yotte ha sono nagori wo
todomeru onbin wo tsukau tokoro mo aru.] Izureni sitemo, kono otono henka
mo, nihongo no gokeihenka no juuyouna youso to natte iru node, orosoka
niha dekinai. Gaikokujin gakushuusha ha, kore wo tadasiku rikai site, sono
kisokusei ni shuujuku suru hitsuyou ga aru.
A p pen dix
3 deha, gokei henka no shujusou ga reiji sarete iru.
Hajime ni, dousi ni setsuzokusuru go no chigai ni yoru henka ni tsuite rei ga
simesarete ari, saigoni dousi no kihonkei no daihyoutekina mono ni tsuite,
kanouna henkakei ga reibun no naka de simesarete iru. Koko deha, dousi no
kihonkei no bunpoutekina yobina ha tsukawazu, 5-tsu no kategorii ni wakete
aru (cf. : sono youna bunpou’yougo wo oboete mo gogaku shuutoku no tasi
ni nara nai to omou tame de aru.) Sorezore no daihyouteki na dousi ni tsuite,
ono'ono 8-tsu no setsuzoku pataan (☞ patern) (kore mo honsho de ha
bunpoutekina meishou ha tsukawa nai) ni tsuite, reibun ga simesarete aru.
5-tsu no henkakei no kategorii to 8-tsu no setsuzoku pataan to iu gainen ha,
gaikokujin gakushuusha ga yokeina bunpou yougo ni chuui wo sorasareru
koto naku, gakushuu dekiru youni to no hairyo kara de ari, hissha ga
kangaedasita mono de, shourai, nihongo no gengogaku wo senkou sen to
Jobun
IV
Kono Jiten no Kousei to Tsukaikata
suru hito ha, izure Nippon de saiyousarete iru tadasii yougo wo manabi naosu
hitsuyou ga aru koto ha, gen wo mata nai.
Appendix
2 to 3 ni kansite ha, koko deha rei wo ageru koto ha shouryaku
suru. Sorezore no kaisetsu wo sanshou saretai.
Ijou ga kono jiten no naritachi ni tsuite no gaiyou de aru. Kono jiten ha, hajime
nimo nobeta youni, mikan no "Jitsuyou kouza: OTO KARA MANABU
NIHONGO" no sankousho to site hensan sareta. Koko ni agerareta reibun ha,
akumade mo hissha no sokkyoutekina sakubun ni yoru. In'youbun ni tsute sae,
omoitsuki de agerareta ni suginai. Sitagatte sorera ga saitekina mono de aru
toha kagira nai to omou ga, "wareware ippanjin ga sono go wo tsukau to
sureba, kou naru", to iu hitotsu no sankourei de aru. Kono koto ha juuyou de,
gaikokujin gakushuusha ga, shourai, korera no kotoba wo ouyou site yuku sai
ni, kanarazu ya yakudatsu darou.
Kono jiten no siyou ha, kihonteki niha, roomaji hyouki no nihongo gakushuu
tekisuto wo tsukatta jugyou de nasareru beki mono to omou. Tokuni
shogakusha ya, amari goi no houhude nai shokyuu no gakushuusha deha,
bekko ni siyou suru koto ha, hotondo imi no nai koto darou to kangae rareru
kara de aru. Sikasi aruteido no lebelu (☞ level) made nihongo wo shuutoku
sita gakushuusha ga, tsukaikata wo saikakunin sitari, goi wo huyasitari suru
tame ni riyou suru koto ha kanou de ari, imi no aru koto kamo sire nai. Sou iu
imi deha izure chikai shourai ni, roomaji hyouki dake de naku, nihongo no
mojitaikei wo tsukatte hensan suru hitsuyou mo aru darou to, hissha ha
kangaete iru. Tomokaku mo, kono jiten no reibun ha, tannaru reibun no
rekkyo ni todomarazu, toki niha, reibun jisin ga aruteido monogatarisei no aru
monode attari, hitotsu no kaiwa ni natte itari suru node, riyou suru toki ha,
joukei nado wo imeeji (☞ image) site, yomi katsu riyou suru koto wo
osusume suru. Mata korera no reibun wo sozai ni site, monogatarisei no aru
kaiwa ya sakubun wo kousei sitari suru nomo hitotsu no riyouhou deha
nakarou ka, to omou sidai de aru.
*******
2010 nen 6 ga tsu 15 ni chi
Ei Cohe n
Jobun
V
Honsho ni tsukawarete iru onsetsu
Honsho
niha ika no hyou ni hutojitai de simesu youna nihongo no onsetsu ga
tsukawarete iru.Nao [ ] nai no onsetsu ha, gai koku no chime i, jinmei, gairai go no
katakana-hyouki de siyou sareru. (*) ha hanboin "n" no oto wo imi suru.
\
k
a
ka
i
ki
u
ku
e
ke
o
ko
\
ky
a
kya
s
sa
si
su
se
so
sh
sha [shi] shu [she ]
Sho
t
ta
te
to
ch
cha
Cho
[ti ] [tu ]
chi
tsu
i
-
chi
u
kyu
chu
e
-
che
o
Kyo
ts [tsa ] [tsi ] tsu [ts e ]
[ts o]
n
na
ni
nu
ne
no
ny
nya
-
nyu
-
Ny o
h
ha
hi
hu
he
ho
hy
hya
-
hyu
-
Hyo
m
ma
mi
mu
me
mo
my
mya
-
myu
-
My o
y
ya
-
yu
-
yo
-
-
-
-
-
r
[l]
ra
[la]
ri
ru
re
[li] [lu] [le ]
ro
[lo]
-
ryu
[lyu ]
-
ry o
[ly o]
w
wa
-
wu
-
wo
-
-
-
-
N
(ung)*
g
ga
gi
gu
ge
go
gy
gya
-
gyu
-
Gy o
z
za
[zi]
ji
zu
ze
zo
j
ja
(dja)
ji
ju
je
(dju) (dje)
Jo
(djo)
d
da
[di ]
du
de
do
dz [dza ] dzi dzu [dz e ]
[dz o]
b
ba
bi
bu
be
bo
by
bya
-
byu
-
Byo
p
pa
pi
pu
pe
po
py
pya
-
pyu
-
Pyo
[(Chuu) :
ry rya
[ly] [lya ]
"ja"-gyou no ( ) nai ha nihon go no honrai no oto ni chikai oto wo arawasu.
Tadasi hyoukihou ha juurai doori no kanrei ni sitagatte iru.]
Jobun VI
English Preface to
The Dictionary of Japanese Auxiliary Verbs
[NIHONG JODOUSI YOUHOU JITEN ZENBUN]
This is a kind of Dictionary, in which the author, Ei Cohen intends to
show foreign learners how to use Japanese Auxiliary Verbs in
connection with Japanese Verbs. This dictionary was made firstly at
the same time when the author edited the “Usage of Japanese Verbs, a
Dictionary”[NIHONGO DOUSI YOUHOU JITEN] as Appendices to the
latter one during early 1990s. The history of the edition of these kinds
of “Dictionaries” is briefly written in the Preface to the latter dictionary,
so it would be better not to be repeated here.
As is referred to in the Preface to the latter Dictionary, every Japanese
Auxiliary Verbs (“Jodousi”) have their own features and functions in
conjugation with verbs to give certain definitive meaning in the context
written. The real meanings of every Japanese verb often couldn’t be
defined finally without any of auxiliary verbs as well as Auxiliary
Particles (“Josi”). In Japanese language readers or listeners could
understand through the auxiliary verbs used in any of expressions
what kind of speaker/speakers would pronounce such expressions to
whom (i.e. to what kind of receiver/receivers of such message as well as
of what kind of objective persons told in such message. Also you can
comprehend psychological conditions of a speaker or a listener in the
message as well as the circumstances around them.
For example, to make you ease to understand what I want to say, I
show you a Japanese expression here. (“Saki ni tegami wo soete
motase te(持たせて) yarim asi ta(遣りました) node sorosor sochira
ni mairu koro da to omoi masu(思います)…, uketorare m asi tara(受
け取られ ましたら) sono mama uchi ni modoru youni omousi’tsuke
kudasai ma se ( ませ) .”)[In English may be like this for example: “I’ve
let Saki to bring (it) to you and shortly she may get to you; when you’ll
have received (it), please say her to get back home soon.”] When you
can understand in Japanese you would find out there is much
difference in the real meanings between Japanese and English, and
those who can understand only in English may not understand delicate
nuance in meanings which is contained in several highlighted with
bold-italicized and underlined Auxiliary verbs. I think it is because of
differences of cultures in human relationship between Japanese and
i
English Preface to
The Dictionary of Japanese Auxiliary Verbs
[NIHONG JODOUSI YOUHOU JITEN ZENBUN]
English societies.
As such you can understand the importance of auxiliary verbs (as well
as auxiliary particles) in definition of the final meanings of every
expression through those examples of usage of verbs given in this
Dictionary as well as the “Usage of Japanese Verbs”.
And then the author may feel happy if every user reach to understand
the concept of the author and to be familiarized with usage of every
auxiliary verbs and auxiliary particles as well in connection with
various Japanese verbs.
As of configuration and how to use this Dictionary follows below a brief
explanation about them.
June 15, 2010
Personal Office Telintalk
Ei Cohen
ii
Configuration and
How to use this Dictionary
This Dictionary consist of five parts: Appendix 1-I, Appendix 1-II,
Appendix 2, Appendix 3 and Appendix 4.
Appendix 1-I and Appendix 1-II summarize the matters how to use the
auxiliary verbs and relative elements in Japanese language. While
Appendix 2 and 3 provide all of important matters around the usage of
Japanese verbs.
The Appendix 4 is merely a List of the compound-verbs that are more
important (i.e. mainly might be frequently encountered) in the
practices with Japanese language. For the List of Compound Verbs you
should refer to the paragraph “the Configuration and How to use this
Dictionary” of the “Usage of Japanese Verbs”.
Among these Appendices the most important for the foreign learners
may be the former two Appendices. Because, as referred to in the
Preface, Auxiliary verbs together with Auxiliary Particles may define
the features, functions and the real meanings of the other words in any
of expression. Furthermore, Auxiliary verbs together with Auxiliary
Particles complementarily define each other their features and
functions in the given sentences. And then some auxiliary verbs may
define functions of another auxiliary verbs appeared in the same
sentences. So it is important for learners to have the sense of Japanese
language that familiarize with characteristics and usage of these
lingual elements such as auxiliary verbs and auxiliary particles.
[Configuration of this Dictionary]
Appendix 1-I consists of following constructions.
Entry word of auxiliary verb is shown in the parentheses [ ]
{Example: [U (う)];[S AS ER U (させる)] etc}
Entry word with a sign "† " is a classic word, but among such classic
words there may be several words which are used also currently in
the expression and/or conversation in more elegant style and often
may read or hear in the classical or historical dramas or novels or
romances etc.
{Example: †[S IMU(しむ)] : > Shojou wo sitatame, tsukai no mono ni
mota sim u (持たしむ)(☞ motte ika se ta (持って行かせ た))
1
Configuration and
How to use this Dictionary
Those words ceased from being used in any style are omitted from
this Dictionary.
All sentences start with a so-called prompt sign (>), as used in the
“Usage of Japanese Verbs” like this:
[ e.g.: > “ Korar e tara (来られ たら)kite morae masen ka.”].
*
Each entry item of Auxiliary verbs is highlighted in the example
sentences with bo ld- italic fonts like this:
[ e.g.: > Sonna ni yuu nara, watashi mo iku no wo yosou .] (よそう)
*
Auxiliary verbs other than the entry one in the same sentence are
indicated simply with italic fonts.
2
Configuration and
How to use this Dictionary
[ e.g.:
> Kongetsu kagiri de kono kaisha wo yame sase te itadaki masu
(いただき ます).]
*
When a pair of auxiliary verbs continually appears in the same
sentence, the former one is indicated simply with italicized fonts
or with bold-italic fonts (if it is the entry item), while the latter
one is highlighted by use of greater size of fonts like this:
[ e.g. : [MASU(ます)] > Otto mo mou jiki modoru deshou (でしょう )
kara, sibaraku chanomibanasi demo site i ma shou(ましょう ).
Yukkuri site ikeru no deshou (でしょう )."]
*
Auxiliary particles used in a sentence may be indicated simply by
sue of italicized fonts like this:
[ e.g.: [MASU(ます)] > “Kuru toha kiite mase n desita yo. Kuru nara
(来るなら) kuru de(来るで) mae motte sirasete oite hoshikatta
desu ne(ほしかった です ね).”]
*
Expressions referred or idiomatic phrases are highlighted by
underlines, and if it is referred from any of the well-known works
there may be followed the title of the referred work with its
author’s name like this:
> Ikura kuchi wo suppaku site itte mo chittomo kikou to si nai
nda yo, ano ko ha.]
[ e.g.: Ame hutte dzi katamaru… yatto hutari mo motono saya ni
osamari souda na .]
[ e.g.: Otoko mo su naru niki wo omuna mo site mim u tote su nari.
(Kino Tsutayuki:-“Tosa Nikki” yori) ]
[ e.g.:
In the indication (if any) for any part of speech, there may be showed
the said part in the form of (“R” +) where the “R” is the abbreviation of
the English name of the said part of speech provided that if it is an
auxiliary verb it is the said auxiliary verb itself.
[eg.: ( V +), ( Adj +), ( no(の) +) etc. "no(の)" is the said auxiliary
verb.]
3
Configuration and
How to use this Dictionary
In this Dictionary there are used following abbreviations of parts of
speech.
V:
Adj/adj:
Adj v:
Aux v:
N / n:
Adv/adv:
(☞
(☞
(☞
(☞
(☞
(☞
verb)
adjective)
adjective verb)
auxiliary verb)
noun)
adverb)
In the Ap pe nd ix 1 -II, the functions of auxiliary verbs are categorized
according to the meanings embodied in the auxiliary verbs themselves.
Then there are indicated possible kinds of the part of speech, which
may follow to the entry item of the auxiliary verb.
{ e.g.: [U(う)] (it follows after any of verb of category 1, adjectives,
and adjective verbs.)
*
Examples of usage are shown in accordance to the category of
functions of the auxiliary verbs. Here the examples of sentences
start with asterisk (*) but only for the fist example. The verbs
followed by auxiliary verbs are indicated by use of bold style of
fonts, then if it is the entry item the said auxiliary verb is shown by
the font of bold style of greater (12 or 14 point) with being
highlighted by a single underline.
{ e.g.: [U(う)] (hanasite no isi) * "Saa, kore kara Yumi no tegami ni
henji wo ka ko u(書こう)."}
In the Section 2 of this part of Appendix there are provided various
examples of use in whole possible conjugations of Auxiliary Verbs. For
the details see the related paragraphs in the sections.
Ap pe ndi x 2 is mainly dedicated to the verbs. There are provided lots
of specific and typical tips in using the Japanese Verbs together with
auxiliary verbs and auxiliary particles such as rules of word coinage,
formation of imperative mood with relative mode of expression for the
imperative mood, formation of conditional mood with several possible
expression for it, as well as so called the “Onbin” which means the
4
Configuration and
How to use this Dictionary
unique mode of mutation of sound in the inflecting part of words
(especially that of verbs and auxiliary verbs). Learners could grasp a
certain sense of such grammatical mode in practical use of verbs and
auxiliary verbs that play quite important roles for appearing the
meanings of verbs through various examples of usage.
In the section about this “Onbin” there are illustrated paths from the
original form of conjugation to the final form of it combined with the
related auxiliary verbs (especially with [TA(た)] and [DA(だ)]) as well
as with other element of wording. So learner wouldn’t feel any difficulty
in comprehending such a typical mutation of sound. Additionally to say,
this kind of mutation of sound originally is not related to any of
grammatical rules. It is brought up from the physiological phenomenon
of the Japanese people in relation simply to their oral cavity and
respiratory system in the manner of speaking.
As such, there was never any kind of rules firstly to make such
mutation of sounds in connection with a certain word conjugating with
another word. So you could find several types of mutation in real
practices of Japanese speaking and/or writing depending on the
historical periods and regional characteristics, you could find some old
or classical traces or remains until now in somewhere of Japanese
provincial regions. Any way learners shouldn’t pass through this
feature, because this kind of mutation of sounds is also an important
element of conjugation in Japanese language.
Ap pe ndi x 3 provides learners various features of conjugation of
auxiliary verbs in connection with verbs and other elements in
wordings.
Firstly, there are shown sufficient number of examples of conjugations
arising from the difference of words that are in connection with verbs,
and lastly there are provided possible conjugations for the typical verbs
in the examples of usage. There aren’t given any of grammatical
terminology for the basic forms of conjugation, but they are divided
merely in Five Categories. Because it is the author’s belief that a lot of
grammatical terms only could prevent learners to smoothly grasp the
sense of Japanese language, but do not serve them to do so.
5
Configuration and
How to use this Dictionary
Then, there are provided examples of usage in the Eight Conjugation
Patterns (without giving grammatical terms) for each of the typical
verbs in each of Five Categories said above. Such concept is the unique
for the author of this Dictionary, who intend to eliminate a kind of
confusion and headache with grammatical terms from learners to make
them easily grasp a certain sense of Japanese language.
Finally, these are a brief explanation about the configuration of this
Dictionary. Users of this Dictionary should take note that all of
sentences or expressions of usage shown in this dictionary are solely
those examples of usage of every word in the headings that randomly
came up to the author’s mind, i.e. they are the result of author’s
creation. Even the referred sentences and/or expressions or phrases are
merely those that randomly came up in author’s mind. So the author
does not necessarily think that those examples would be optimal ones
in using the given entry items. But author believes that such sentences
and expression may come up in mind if an ordinal member of Japanese
public uses such kind of word as given in this Dictionary. So the
learners should keep in mind that these are merely examples, but not
the best ones.
This Dictionary could be used rather than better in the classes where
the tutor/s may orally give instruction with writing methods of
Japanese language using English characters. The tutors in such classes
should give a plenty of examples other than those provided in this
Dictionary. This Dictionary may be personally used as a by-reference
book in a way of phonetic approach to Japanese language. But learners
should read orally all sentences and expressions according to the
instructed manner. In such manner learners may automatically
familiarize also with Japanese writings as well.
At the end, the author hope, you will feel happy in using this
Dictionary as well as the “Usage of Japanese Verbs, a dictionary”
thanking for your interest in these dictionaries.
6
Configuration and
How to use this Dictionary
The author welcome to receive your questions brought up in using
these dictionaries. You can have contact with author via following
e-mail address.
Thank you for your kind attention.
Best regards,
June 15, 2010
Ei Cohen
Personal Office Telintalk, Tokyo, Japan
E-mail Address:
eicohen@eikohen.com
7
MOKUJI
(Contents)
Koum oku
Peiji
Mokuji (Contents)
i
JOBUN (Japanese Preface)
Jobun-I
Kono jiten no kousei to tsukaikata
Jobun-II
Honsho ni tsukawarete iru onsetsu
Jobun-VI
English Preface
English Preface 1~3
Configuration of this Dictionary and How to use it
English Preface 4~6
{Dictionary of Japanese Auxiliary Verbs}
1.
Hosoku 1-I: Jodousi no youhou
2.
Hosoku 1-II: Jodousi no hataraki
Appendix 1-I -1~17
to henkakei
3.
Appendix 1-II -1
1.
Jodousi no hataraki
2.
Jodousi no gokei henka
Hosoku 2:
Appendix 1-II-1 ~ 15
Appendix 1-II-16 ~ 26
Dousi no youhou arekore
Appendix 2-1
I.
Mirai wo arawasu dousi no youhou
Appendix 2-1
II.
Kako wo arawasu dousi no youhou
Appendix 2-1
III.
Dousi no meisitekina youhou
Appendix 2-2
IV.
Dousi no keiyousitekina youhou
Appendix 2-4
V.
Dousi no jodousitekina youhou
VI.
Dousi no setsubigotekina youhou (i)
Appendix 2-6 ~ 9
VII.
Dousi no zougohou— Hukugoudousi
Appendix 2-11 ~ 13
no tsukurarekata
Appendix 2-14 ~ 23
.
VIII.
Dousi no setsubigotekina youhou (ii)
Appendix 2-24 ~ 33
IX.
Dousi no meireikei no iroiro
1. Iroirona meirei no katachi
Appendix 2-34
Appendix 2-34
2. Josi "na(な)" wo tsukatta meirei no katachi
[Kinsimeirei]
Appendix 2-36
[Odayaka na meirei]
Appendix 2-36
3. Sukoshi hurumekasii hyougen
X.
Appendix 2-37
Katei, jouken wo arawasu dousi no youhou
Appendix 2-38
1. Tanjunna jouken
Appendix 2-38
2. Jijitsu ni hansuru jouken, katei
Appendix 2-39
i
MOKUJI
(Contents)
XI.
Gyakusetsu no hyougen deno dousi, jodousi no youhou
Appendix 2-41
1. Jijitsu ni sokusita gyakusetsu no hyougen
Appendix 2-41
2. Jijitsu ni nai katei ni motodzuku gaykusetsu
Appendix 2-42
XII.
ONBIN: dousi no oto no henka no sikata
Appendix 2-43
1. Onbin wo hikiokosu josi, jodousi
Appendix 2-44
2. Onbin no katachi
Appendix 2-44
a) [ I-onbin (い-音便)]
Appendix 2-43
Oto no utsuri’kawari no keiro
Appendix 2-43
b) [U-onbin(う-音便)]
Appendix 2-44
Oto no utsuri’kawari no keiro
Appendix 2-44
c) [Soku- onbin]
Appendix 2-44
Oto no utsuri’kawari no keiro
Appendix 2-44
d) [Hatsu-onbin]
Appendix 2-44
Oto no utsuri’kawari no keiro
Appendix 2-45
3. Onbinga okiru dousi no katachi
4.
Hosoku 3:
Appendix 2-45~62
Dousi no gobi
Appendix 3-1
1. Dousi no gokei
Appendix 3-1 ~ 3-2
2. Dousi no kihontekina katachi ( daihyou rei)
Appendix 3-3 ~ 22
3. Dousi no kihontekina gobi no henka
Appendix 3-23 ~ 40
4. [N*+SURU : Dousi no zougo hou ni tsuite no hosoku]
Appendix 3-41 ~ 45
5.
Hosoku 4:
Hukugoudousi no lisuto
ii
Appendix 4-I ~ XII
MOKUJI
(Contents)
6.
Henshuu Kouki (Editorial Post Script
Eigo (English)
Post Script - 1
Nihongo (Japanese)
Post Script - 2
iii
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
[† no sirusite aru mono ha bungo,
mataha kotengo de tsukawareru.]
[ U ](う)
(V + )
> Ii tokoro ni kite kure ta na.
Imakara kimi no tokoro ni yukou
(行こう) to site ita tokoro da .
> Korekara italia no yuujin ni
tegami wo kakou (書こ う ) to
omou. > Sonna ni yuu nara boku
mo iku nowo yosou (よそう ) . >
Chikara sigoto ha wakai noni tanon
de yatte moraou ( 貰 お う . ) >
Kono soramoyou deha asu ha ame
ga hurou ( 降ろう ) . > Yuudachi
dakara, sibaraku site yamou (止
もう). > Kimi no hanasi wo kikase
te moraou ka. > Oyome ni yukou
(行こう) ga yuku mai ga watasi no
katte desho-u . > Arou ( あろう )
koto ka aru mai koto ka tsuma no
uwaki no aite ga go nin mo ita. >
Poruno ( ☞
pornography) wo
yomou (読もう) ga yomu mai ga
sono hito no katte da to omou
n(o)da ga nee... nan dat te okami
ga soko ni kuchi wo hasama nakyaa
ikan noka ne. > Hosii to omotte ita
tentaibouenkyou
ga
moraete,
anoko mo yorokobou (喜ぼ う). >
Yukou (行こう) to omoe ba yuke
naku ha nai n(o)darou ga, nani siro
aitsu ha zubora de debushou to
kite iru kara nakanaka mikosi wo
age nai n(o)da yo. > Asu no siai
niha minna ganbarou (頑張ろう)
ze. > Yarou (やろう)to omotta
tte, dare ni demo dekiru koto jaa
nai yo, kore ha. > Ikura kuchi wo
suppaku si te itte mo, chittomo
kikou (聞こ う) to si nai nda yo,
ano ko ha.
(Adj + )
> Siberia no huyu ha sazo kasi
samukarou ( 寒 か ろ う )na. >
"Yasukarou ( 安 か ろ う )
warukarou (悪かろ う )" ga atari
mae to omo tte ii. > Taisetsu na
hitorimusuko ni sina rete sazo kasi
tsurakarou (辛かろ う ). > Ware
ware ni dame tte hitori de yuku ki
datta to mite yokarou . (良かろ
う).
(Adj v.+ )
> Musuko ga itsu made mo
burabura site ite ha, oya mo
huandarou (不安だろう). > Yama
no yoru ha sidzukadarou (静かだろ
う).> Dou da, ore no nakama wa
minna yukaidarou . ( 愉 快 だ ろ
う).> Ano baka daijin no atama ni
ichigeki kurawasi te ya ttara,
tsuukaidarou (痛快だろう). > naa.
> Iyagarou (嫌がろう)to iyagaru
mai to, muriyari tsurete itte mizu ni
hourikomu noga ano otoko no
kyouiku hou nan da .
(Aux.v. + )
> Minna de eiga wo mi ni iki
mashou ( ま し ょ う ). > Kono
doresu (☞ dress) ga kini itta no
nara, age mashou (ましょう).
> Aitsu ha yorokonde iru youni itte
ha iru ga, honsin ha soudeha
Appendix 1-I - 1
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
nakarou (なかろう). > Kono bun
deha asu mo mata tenki darou (だ
ろう). > Toubun ame ga tsudzuku
darou . > Mou yuka nakya naran
no darou (だろう) . > Aitsu yuube
ha kae tte ko naka tta ndarou (だ
ろ う ) ka. > Otto mo mou jiki
modoru deshou (でしょ う) kara,
sibaraku chanomibanasi demo site
irasshai mashou ( ま し ょ う ).
Yukkuri site ikeru n(o)deshou (で
し ょ う ) . > Watakusi domo no
shukuen
ni
odekake
kudasai
mashou ( ま し ょ う ) ya, gohenji
kudasai mase . > Suki darou (だろ
う) to kirai darou (だろう) to, si
no go no iwase zu ni shotai wo
motase chimae ba ii nda yo.
Kannen site mi ga ochitsuku sa.
Amayakasite oku to roku na yatsu
ni nare nzo.
† [ SA SU ] (さす)
(V + )
> Sare ba omae nimo kikoe sa se
(させ)tamae ba, osoba chikou ni
mese tote, uchi'ide te tsure maira
mu. > Warabe nado tsukae sasu
(さす) mo, ikkou ni kyou no noranu
koto yo.
[ SA SE RU ] (させる)
(V + )
> Imakara Tatsuo wo kochira ni ko
sa se te (させて) hosii nda kedo. >
Sorosoro shokuji no youi ga dekiru
node, kodomo tachi no famikon
geemu ha yame sase te ( させ て)
kuda saina. > Ano kaisha no keiei
joukyou wo sirabe sase ( さ せ )
masita tokoro, taihen na husai wo
kakaete iru koto ga wakari masita
node, torihiki ha si nai to iu koto ni
nari masita . > Anna abunai asobi ha
yame sa se ro (させろ). > Kon
getsu kagiri de kono kaisha wo
yame sa se te (させて) itadaki masu.
> Dore dore, chotto kono hon wo
mi sase te (させて) kudasai. > Isoi
de to itta nda kara, suguni ko
sa se re (させれ) ba ii deshou, nani
guzuguzu si teru nda ne.
† [ KER A SI ] (けらし)
(Aux.v. + )
> Haru sugi te natsu ki ni ke ra si
( け ら し ) sirotahe no, koromo
hosu
tehu
(<chou>)
Ameno
Kaguyama
(Kokinshuu
−
Man’nyoushuu no Nukadano Ookimi
no uta no Ootomono Yakamachi ni
yoru kaisaku.).
(V + )
> Amata onoko no saburai ki
kera si tote, nyoubou koui nado
kashimasige ni omae ni sirase
haberu.
† [ KER I ] (けり)
(V + )
Appendix 1-I - 2
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
> Mukasi otoko ari keri… >
Daitokoji
no
hossu
koso
okuyukasiki okata to zo tsuto ni
kikoe kere ( け れ ) ba , ikade ka
omemoji tamawa ramu mono to
omoi i tari. > Taoyakana utsukusiki
musume no cha wo motenasu tote,
nisikie nimo kakarete hiroku sirare
kere ( け れ ) ba, amata saburai
keri ( け り ) .> Hito no mi nimo
aware ha sirare kere ( け れ ) ,
yoshi naki mi ni si are ba, hude
torite kakitsukuru mo uki mono to
oboyu. > Amata otonai ki tari te to
ya kaku ya to hanasi ke re (けれ)
do, yoshi naki koto nare ba, izure
mo wasure ni ke ri (けり) .
† [ SU ] (す)
(V + )
> Kono sho wo sochi ni tsukawa su
( す ) ni yo tte, tsutome te
hageme. > Omae niha matsu no
nekata ni tatazuma se (せ) tamai
keru (☞ tatazun de irassha tta). >
Momo no hana wo kanzasi ni sasa
se (せ) (☞ sasu you ni omeiiji ni
nari)..., nado si te aruka se (せ)
tamahi ( ☞
oaruki nasatta)
(Makura no sousi). > Ano mono ni
yara se (せ) te mi mu tote, hito
wo tsukawa se (せ) tari . > Tono
niha koko ni ara se (せ) rare si ka
(☞ irasshatta no desu ka). > Ai
taku ba, awa se(せ) yo. > Mise no
mono ni mota se (せ) te yarou
hodo ni (☞ motte ika se masu
node), sonata ha mi hitotsu de mai
rareyo. > Shi wo yoma sure (す
れ)ba (☞ shi wo yoma se (せ)
tara), ano mono no migi ni deru
mono ha ora zu to yuu.
† [ SIMU ] (しむ)
(V + )
> Shojou sitatame, tsukai no mono
ni mota si mu (しむ) . (☞ motte
ika seta) > Kono sakusha ni iwa
sim uru(しむる)tokoro no gedatsu
no kyouchi to zo siru. > Romo no
mono wo tsukawa sim uru (しむ
る) ni yotte, sibaraku mata reyo.
> Tsukai no mono ni mota sim ure
( し む れ ) ba, ottsuke makari
kosou.
† [ SIME RU ] (しめる)
(V + )
> Ima sichoku no tede sou sase
sim e ( し め ) te ori masu node,
sono kekka wo matte , kenkai wo
nobe sasete itadaki masu. > Karera
wo si te iwa si mere (しめれ) ba ,
sono youna koto ha sigoku touzen
nan da souda …, tonikaku siro wo
kuro to iikurumete habakara nai
okunigara da kara nee. > Ano
otoko ni iwa si me re (しめれ) ba,
aite ha hana kara yaru ki ga
nakatta ni mo kakawara zu,
iinogare wo iitsudzukete ita ni sugi
nai.
Appendix 1-I - 3
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
> Isoi de kochira ni ko sa si mey o
( し め よ ) …, to monosugo
kenmaku de okora reta.
[ SE RU ] (せる)
(V + )
> Ima kara uchi no ko wo yuka se
( せ ) masu node, sono ba de
matte ite kudasai. > Sumi masen,
chotto sono huku wo mi se (せ)
te kudasai. > Omosiro souda ne,
watasi nimo yara se (せ) te kure
nai ka. > "Geemu wo motto yara
sero (せろ) tte, hitsukoi ndesu
yo, kono ko ha." "Si tai youni sa se
(せ) te oke, sono uchi akiru sa. >
"Sinkon ryokou no shasin mi se
(せ) te kure nai ka." " Sore ga,
minna ga mi sero ( せ ろ ) mi
sero (せろ) tte, motte icchatte,
ima dare ga mite run da ka, wakan
nai no yo." > Kono hon ha kodomo
tachi niha yoma seru (せる) na.
> “Yoku deki ta ne. Otousan ni mi
se (せ) te goran…, kitto home
rareru yo.” “Un, demo otousan no
enogu wo tsuka cchatta kara, sika
rareru yo.”
>
Abunai
kara
kodomo’tachi
wo,
kokoni
chikadzuka seru (せる) nayo.
[ SOUD A ] (そうだ)
(V + )
> Nan demo kare tachi kazoku wo
agete kanada (☞ Canada) ni ijuu
suru soud a (そうだ) yo. > Ima
nimo hito ame ki souna (そうな)
hodo kyuu ni sora ga makkuro ni
natte kita . > Kono kusuri kiki souni
(そうに) mo nai na. > Kono atari
niha yona yona yuurei ga deru
souna (そうな) . > Kono otoko
kantan ni make soude mo,
nakanaka make nai. > Karera no
hanasi, nakanaka owari souni (そ
うに) mo nai na. Hito asi saki ni
kaeru ka. > Deki soude(そうで),
deki nai yo, kono geemu (☞ game).
> Toke soude (そうで) toke nai
noga kono mondai no hinekureta
tokoro da .
(Adj + )
> Ika nimo hin no yo sa souna (そ
う な ) chuunen no huuhu ga nani
yara tazune ta souni ( そ う に )
chikayotte kita. > Kasiko souna
( そう な ) ko da ne, kono ko. >
“Oisi souni (そうに) yake ta ne
kono keeki (☞ cake).” “Mada tabe
chaa dame da yo.” > Kyou mo
atsuku nari sou da na. > Sore ha
soud a ( そ う だ ) ga, sukosi ha
kochira no tachiba mo kangae te
kure tomo yokari souna (そうな)
mon jaa nai ka ne. > Kyou ha
sotsugyou siki, gakusei tachi ha
minna uresi souna (そうな) kao
de sansan gogo kinen no shasin wo
tori’atte iru. > Nakanaka yosa
souna ( そ う な ) ojousan datta
ne…, Kazuo no yomesan ni dou
Appendix 1-I - 4
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
ka na.
(Ayx.v.+ )
> “Ano sumikko no hou de tsumara
nasa souna (そうな) kao si teru
hito, dare da.” “Ano hito yuumei na
tougeika nan da kedo, itsu mo
paatii nado ni yoba reru to, aa
yatte igokochi waru souni (そう
に) site run da.” > Mada tabe ta
souna (そうな) kao site ru yo,
kono ko. > Nani ka iita souna (そ
うな) yousu da kedo, nan dai. >
Ano ko mo issho ni kita soud a (そ
うだ) tta wa. > Kanojo ha suma na
souna (そうな) husime gachi no
kao de watasi wo miage ta . >
Souna ra ( そ う な ら )
sou to
hakkiri ie ba yokari souna (そう
な) mono nano ni, tada damatte
ita njaa, wakarikko nai deshou. >
Senpou ha otousma mo omie ni
naru soude su (そうです) yo.
[ TA ] (た)
(V + )
> Kesa okita ra( 起きたら ), sakuya
no uchi ni oo yuki ga tsumotte ita
(い た ). > Kesa no nyuusu wo
mita ( 見た )ka ne. > Kono sinbun
ha mou yonda (読んだ ). > Ano
eiga ha senshuu mite ( 見 て )
simatta ( し ま っ た ) . > Dakara
ittaro- u(云ったろ ’う), Abunaitte.
> Kono to nakanaka aka naka tta
(なかった )noni, kare ga yatta ra
(やった ら ) , kantan ni aita (開い
た ). > Sonna keikaku ha tan naru e
ni kaita (描いた ) mochi ni sugi nai.
> Aitsu mo zuibun kawatta (変わっ
た ) na. > Komatta (困った ) koto
ni natte (なって )simatta (しま
っ た ). > Waah, tonda (飛ん だ ),
boku tachi no hikouki ga tonda (飛
んだ). > Waah, yatta (やった )…,
Katta(勝った), katta(勝った). >
Saa, minna you no nai mono ha
doita(どいた ), doita(どいた ). >
Simetta (湿った )kuuki ga chika no
hou kara haiagatte (這い上がって )
kita . (来 た ). > Yatta ra (やっ た
ら ) yatta (やった ) de atoshimatsu
wo si nasai.
(Adj + )
> Kare mo tsurakattaro ’u (辛かっ
た ろ う ) na, rikon mo kantan ni
kuchi
ni
deki
zu
ni.
>
Omosirokatta ro’ u ( 面 白 か っ た ろ
う), ano eiga. > Wakai koro ha sazo
kasi kirei datt aro’u (だった ろ う)
naa, ano hito. > Kodomo tachi ga
mada chiisakatta ( 小 さ か っ た ).
koro, uchi ha totemo mazusikatta
(貧しかった ).
(Aux.v. + )
> Nan da, sugu chikaku de yatte
( や っ て ) ita ( い た ) noni, mi
nakatta (なかった)no ka. > Kono
hanasi nakatta (なかった)koto ni
site (して ) kure nai ka. > Mukasi
ha koko ittai ga tanbo datta (だっ
た ). > Chichioya ha sake ni yotte
(酔っ て) kaette (帰って ) ha,
Appendix 1-I - 5
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
haha ni ranbou wo hataraku no
datta(だった ). > Sou desita (で
した ) ne, anata mo kagosima no
shussin desita (でした )ne.
[ TAI ] (たい)
(V + )
> "Nani, kimi ha umi ni ikitai (行き
た い ) no ka. Boku ha yama ni
nobori tai ( 登り た い ) no da ." "
Yama ni nobori t ake re (登りた け
れ ) ba hitori de ike ba..." "Nan da,
boku to issho ni itak u (居たく ) nai
no ka." > Nani, « mou iki te itak u
(居たく ) nai » da to…, ka to itte
sinitaku (死にた く ) temo, kantan
niha sine mai ga. > "Mou go nen mo
tansin hunin de Nyuuyooku ( ☞
NewYork) ni itte ru souda ." "Jaa,
sazo kasi kazoku ni ai taka ro ’u (逢
いた か ろ う) na." > "Ai tak at’ ta
(会いた か っ た) . Dou site konna ni
nagai koto renraku kure nakat’ta
no." > Tabetai (食べ た い ) dake
tabe nasai. Dakedo tabet ai (食べ
た い ) mono dake tabe te ite ha
byouki ni nari masu yo. > Eiga wo
mi ni yuku yo. Kimi no kitake re (来
た け れ ) ba issho ni oide. > I wo
kitta nda tte …, genki sou jaa nai ka.
Dou da , nomi t akaro ’u.(呑みた か
ろ う) > Aitai (会いたい ), mitai (見
た い ), ga koi no tsune. > Si
takaro ’u ( し た か ろ う)to sitak u
(したく ) nakaro’u to, si nakere ba
nara nai koto ha jinsei ni yama
hodo aru nda zo. > « Kirai dakara
tabetak u (食べた く ) nai» da to?!
Yo no naka niha tabe tak u (食べた
く ) tomo tabe rare nai hito ga
goman to iru nda zo, nani wo
zeitaku itteru nda. > Chikajdjika
ome ni kakaritou ( か か り と う )
gozaimas ga, gotsugou ikaga de
gozaimashou ka.
† [ TA SI ] (たし)
(V + )
> Yuki ta kere ( 行き た け れ )do,
kono tenki deha yukare nu wa. >
Edo ni zou no misemono ari tote,
mitasi (見た し )to omou mono
ooku, toki ni shuusi tsuka nu ari
sama nari.
(Aux.v. + )
> Myou mui ka tou hou made asi
wo hakoba re tas i (運ばれた し ).>
Edo ni mai rare taru ori ha, settaku
nimo yo rare t asi .(寄られたし).
† [ TA RI ] (たり)
(V + )
> Higasi no sora ni nobori’ideta ru
(昇り出でたる )tsuki no amari ni
akaku ookiku mieta ru (見えたる )
ni odoroku. > Kitari ( 来 た り ) ,
mitari ( 見 た り ) , kate ri. >
Kokorozasi wo onajiku suru mono
ha kitari (来 た り ) te katarae. >
Huyu kitari (来たり) na ba, haru
Appendix 1-I - 6
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
tookara ji . > "Kojirou yaburetari
(敗れ たり )," to Musasi ha saken
da. > Ayashi no mono no shinobi’iri
tari (忍び入り たり ) te , nyoubou
koui
domo
urotaete
wameki’tatsure ba, sono mono
izukoni ka kie’use ta ri (
. 消え失せた
り ) > Haru sugite natsu kita ru
(来たる) rasi sirotahe no koromo
hosi tari ( 干 し た り ) Ame no
Kaguyama.(Mannyoushu: Nukada
no Ookimi)
(Adj.v. +)
 Tazune ta saki ha Mimasaka gou no
kyuuka de, hinabi ta machi naka de
atari wo harau ihuu doudouta ru
( 堂 々 た る ) mon gamae ni site,
kinzai ni hibiku meika tono koto
dat’ta.
> Byoubyou t aru ( 渺 々 た る )
kouya ni huki’nukeru akikaze no
hada ni shimi te ito wabisi. > Aki no
higure ni kikoe’wataru joujou ta ru
(嫋々たる)hibiki no mune ni shimi
te monoganasi kere ba…,
(n. +)
> Iyasiku mo gakusei ta ru (学生た
る )mono manaba zu si te nan to
suru ka. > Giin ta ru (議員たる )
mono sinpen wo seiketsu ni si te
koso sijisha no sin wo atume uru
noda. > Edo ni kan ta ru (冠たる)
machibikesi no dentou wo ima ni
tsutaeru dezomesiki ha, orecchi
edokko no hokori yoo. > Sekai ni
kan ta ru (冠たる)waga kuni no
kagaku’gijutsu no chikara wo
motte chikyuu’ondanka no mondai
kaiketsu wo shudou sitari (し た
り ).
[ TAG A RU ] (たがる)
(V + )
> Tabe ta gat te (食べ た が っ て)
mo, geri ga kanzen ni naoru made
ha, kaki no you na kudamono ya
nama mono ha tabe sase teha ike
masen. > Kono ko ha chitto mo
gakkou ni iki ta gara (食べた がら )
nai. > Donna ni nomi t aga ro u (呑
み た が ろ う ) to, kessite sake ya
biiru (☞ beer) ha nomase te ha ike
masen. > Uchi no ko mo ki
tagat ta ( 来 た が っ た ) keredo,
jama ni naru kara tsurete ko
nakatta. > Ishiki ga modotte mizu
wo nomi tagat ta (飲みたが っ た)
ra, yuzamasi no mizu wo suinomi
de nomasete agete kudasai. >
Watasi no ato wo tsugi t aga re
(継ぎた が れ ) ba , micchiri sikon de
yaru no da ga, ikkou ni sono ki ha
nai youda. > Keiko wo yame
taga ru (止めた がる ) kara to itte ,
koko de amayakase ba, moto mo
ko mo nai nda kara, jibun kara keiko
wo si ta gara (した がら ) nai uchi
ha kyouseitekini tsudzuke sase
nakere ba ike nai yo.
Appendix 1-I - 7
[ NA I ] (ない)
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
(V + )
> Nakanaka kona i (来 な い )ne.
Dou sita ndarou. > Ima jibun ina i
(居ない )ka na. Chotto yotte mi
you. > Yoma na i (読まない )nara,
kono hon kaesite morau yo. > Yomi
mo sin ai (しな い )kuse ni hon wo
yatara to kai tagaru. > Aitsu no
koto da , yamero to itte mo hito no
yuu koto ha kikan aka ro u(聞かな
かろ う). > Chitto mo siranakat ta
(知らなか っ た)na, kimi tachi ga
kekkon sita nan te. > Kimi tachi no
kekkonsiki niha yoba rete i nagara
ikenak u ( 行 け な く ) te zannen
datta yo. > Ano otoko ha jibun de
deki mo sina i (しな い )koto bakari
yuu nda. > Kono atari no kawa
deha nani mo tsurena i njaa na i
(な い )ka na. > Hayaku kon ai (来
ない )ka na. Hikouki no shuppatsu
ni ma ni awana ku (合わ な く )
naru yo. > Aitsu ga konake re (来
な け れ )ba sibai ga hajimarana i
(始まらない )…, dou natte runda .
Dare ka sirana i (知ら な い )ka. >
"Watasi no ato ha owan ai de(追わ
な い で ) …" to, Saeko ha
tsumetaku
Kenichi
wo
tsukihanasita .
>
Wake
no
wakara nai ( 判 ら な い ) ( ☞
kikiwake no nai) hito da ne kimi
mo…, "Dame da" to ittara dame
nanda yo. > Dou da kondo onsen ni
demo issho ni ikou jaa nai (な い )
ka. > Anna kanji no ii hito ga boku
to kekkon site kuren ai (くれない )
ka na. > Yame te kurena i (くれな
い )ka na, ano urusai eleki. > Aro’u
to na karo ’u ( な か ろ う ) to
harau beki mono ha kigen made ni
haratte morawa nake re ba(貰わな
けれ ば), kochira ga yatte ikena ku
(行けなく )naru. > "Kimi ano eiga
mou mita ." "Iya, mada mite n ai( 見
て な い ) ." > Sonna hanasi kiite
nai( 聞いてな い) zo. > Dare mo
sonna koto itte na i ( 云ってない )
yo. Sore ha kimi no gokai da yo. >
"Dare da konna itazura wo sita no
ha." "Boku, site nai ( してない )
yo." > Kyou ha arasi de hikouki ha
tonde nai sou da. > Mou koko niha
sunde nai ( 住んでな い )ka to omo
tta ga, ai’kawara zu koko datta ka.
> « Sita sandai»
to itte ne,
kuidouraku no sandai me ha tabete
nai ( 食べてな い )mono no aji wo
siru souda. > Kare ga jibun de yatta
nda yo, kitto. De nai (でな い )to,
hanasi no tsujitsuma ga awana i
(合わ な い ) yo. > Kono hanzai ha
jisaku’jien no kanousei ga tsuyoi
na…, soude na kere ba (そうでな
けれ ば), tsujitsuma ga awanai (合
わな い ) koto ga oosugitu.
[ NA R I ] (なり)
(V+)(すなり)
> Otoko mo su na ru(すな る ) niki
wo omuna mo site mimu tote su
nari (すな り ).(Kino Tsurayuki –
Tosanikki) > Yo mo huke kere ba,
Appendix 1-I - 8
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
atari no kensou sunawachi yamu
nari ( 止むな り ).
[ NU ] (ぬ)
(V + )
> Nara n u (ならぬ )kannin, suru ga
kannin (Kotowaza). > Kono naka
no shorui ha mi teha nara n u . >
Ara n u (あらぬ )kata mi yari, ara
nu koto wo kangae te, sude ni oya
no kogoto mo mimi niha haira nu
(入らぬ )youdatta. > Mada mi nu
( 見 ぬ ) sono hito no hitogara
sinobare , hitome ahite mi taki
mono to omoheri. > Mi z u (見ず )
sira zu (知らず )no hito ni tanoma
re te, sore wo hikiuke ta no ka ne. >
Ikkoku no sidouteki tachiba ni aru
mono ga, sira nu (知らぬ )zonze
nu (存ぜぬ )deha tooru mai ga. >
Kimi ga demuka ne ba (出向かね
ば), aite ha shouchi su mai . > Sira
nu ( 知 ら ぬ ) ga hotoke ( ‥
Kotowaza )
to danmari wo
kimekonda tsumori ga, shachou ha
subete omitoosi datta . > Konna
mono nakere ba nara nu mono
demo nakaro’u. > Nase ba nari,
nasa ne ba(なさね ば)nara n u (な
らぬ )nanigoto mo nara nu (なら
ぬ )to yuu ha nasa n u (なさぬ )
nari keri (Kakugen). > Sensei no
tanomi to ara ba, arasi wo osite mo
ika z u (行か ず )ba naru mai. >
Ogoru heike ha hisasi kara zu ( か
らず ) . > Kyou ha ko nu ka asu ha
ko n u ka to, machimouke ta ga.
Tsui zo araware naku natta . > Kaeri
nan (帰りな ん )iza, waga tsuma
ko no moto he…, Ikoku deno kurou
mo owatta. > Ima masa ni ake n an
( 明 け な ん ) to suru gantan no
asaborake. > Youyou haru mo ki n i
( 来 に ) kerasi tote, omae nimo
misu age sase tamahi te niwa no
kanata
wo uchinagame sase
tamahe ri . > Haru sugi te natsu ki
ni ( 来 に ) kerasi sirotahe no
koromo
hosu
chou
amano
kaguyama … (Mannyoushuu)
† [ HU ] (ふ)
(V + )
> Miwayama wo sikamo kakusuka
kumo dani mo nasake alanamo
kakusahu ( 隠 さ ふ ) besi ya
(Man’nnyoushuu:
Nukadano
Ookimi)
[ MAI ] (まい)
(V + )
> Kyou ha ame niha naru mai ( な
るま い). > Kono otoko toha nido
to au ma i ( 会うま い ) to, omoi
nagara kanojo ha seki wo ta tta. >
Nido to au ma i ( 会う ま い ) to
kokoro ni chikatta hazu datta ga,
iza hanarete kurasite miru to Setu
ha yahari kare niha naku teha nara
nai sonzai datta. > Sake ha mou
Appendix 1-I - 9
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
nomu ma i ( 呑むま い) to kokoro
ni kimeru ga, sugu mata nomi ni
dekake te simau. > Arou koto ka
aru mai ( あるま い)koto ka, jibun
no onsi ga tsuma no koibito datta .
> Kore dake ma tte ko nai no da
kara, mou ko ma i (来 ま い ). >
Yakko san mo jibun no nyoubou no
uwaki ha siru ma i ( 知るま い) . >
Kodomo jaa aru mai (あるまい )
ni, sonna seken no jousiki mo
wakimae nai no ka, ano otoko ha. >
Yomo ya sonna koto ha su ma i (す
まい ) to omotta no ni …, iyahaya
akireta mono da.
itasi m asu( いたしま す). > Genzai
chousa chuu de gozai m asu re ba,
ima sibaraku go yuuwo wo itadaki
taku zonji mas u ( 存じま す ) . >
Machibito ha oide nasai mase nan
da you desu ne. > Sore deha mina
sama, shuppatsu itasi mas ho ’u
( いたしま しょ う) . > Oisogi toha
zonji masu ( 存じます ) ga, deki
masu re ba ( で き ま す れ ば )
gojitsu aratame te... to yuukoto ni
site itadake mase n (いただけま せ
ん )desho’u ka. > Ontono niha
gokigen yuruwashuu omiuke itasi
masu re ba (いたし ま す れ ば),
kyouetsu sigoku ni zonji m asu ru
(ぞんじま する ).
† [ MA SI ] (まし)
(V + )
> Kaku yaha se masi (せまし ) to
omoitachi te, isogi ki nu to yuu. >
Yagate kakekomora m asi kaba,
kuchiosi kara masi . (Tsuredzure
gusa) > Uraraka ni ihi kikase taru
ha, otonasiku kikoe na masi .
(Tsuredzure gusa)
[ MA SU ] (ます)
(V + )
> Ki mase , mise mas ho (見せま
しょ ), urando wo akete, tsuki no
meisho ha katsura hama (Minyou
“Yosakoi bushi ) . > Kono ken ni
tsuki mas i te ( つ き ま し て )ha,
nochihodo shousai wo gohoukoku
† [ MAHO SI ] (まほし)
(V + )
> Hito mina sono jintoku wo tatae,
kaku ara ma hos i (あらま ほし )
tozo omou. > Hitahuru no yosute
bito ha, nakanaka ara m a hosiki
(あらまほ しき )kata mo ari namu
(Tsuredzure gusa) .
> Kotoba
ookara nu koso, aka zu mukaha
mah osi ( 向 か は ま ほ し ) kere
(Tsuredzure gusa) . > Yoki koto
nomi sem ahos ik ere (せまほ し
けれ ) do, sezoku ni mamirete ha
su majiki koto nimo te wo somenu.
Appendix 1-I - 10
† [ MAJ I ] (- まじ)
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
(V + )
> Itazura ni koi ha su ma ji (すま
じ ). > Su majik i (す ま じ き )
mono ha miyazukae da yo na.
Salarii man nan te shosen ha
tsukaisute no buhin ni sugi nai nda .
> Shachou nimo aru ma jiki (ある
ま じ き )gendou, shain no temae
ikaga ka to zonji masu ga…
>…
kokoro ni hisi to kake te, tsuka no
ma mo wasuru majiki (すま じき )
nari.
† [ MIT AI] (みたい)
(V + )
> Anoko tachi yoru osoku natte
kuru mita i desu yo. > “Kono piano
dou surunda , kaasan.” “Nobuko ga
nandemo hito ni ageru mit aina
koto itte masita yo.” > Otonari no
Sonoyama san no otaku, ikka
zen’in de Oosutoraria ni ijuu nasaru
mita i (なさるみた い ) desu yo.”
(Aux.v + )
> “Nobuyo ha nandaka kekkon suru
noga ureshiku nai mitaina (ないみ
たい な ) kuchiburi de, shinpai desu
wa nee.” “Nani, baka mitai ni (ばか
み た い に ) yorokonde bakari
irareru toshi demo aru mai si, tere
mo aru ndaro’u…, shotai ga
ochitsuke ba jikini sonna koto ha
iwa naku naru sa.” > Moratta
purezento ni kyoumi ga nai
mita in a ( ない み た い な ) soburi
siteta kedo, honshin ha yappari
uresikatta mita i (嬉しかったみ た
い ).
(Adj.+)
> “Dou da kekkon’siki no mae no
kibun ha…” “Sore ga nee…,
hukuzatsu nano yo…, ureshii
mitai na ( 嬉 し い み た い な ),
sirigomi sitai mit ai na (尻込みし た
いみ たい な ),…”
(N.+)
> Baka mit ai (バカみ たい ), sonna
yume mita ina ( 夢 み た い な )
hanashi dare ga shinjiru mondesu
ka. > Ano kousaten no kado ni
tatteru no Takao m ita i (隆夫み た
い ), ne. > Anata m itaini (あなた
み た い ) ni, nandemo kandemo
akui no aru me de ugatta mikata
wo suru hito sira nai wa , sonnan
jaa yononaka chittomo tanoshiku
nai ja nai no.
† [ MU/N ] (む/ ん)
(V + )
> Kore yori makara m u (罷らむ )
tote, omae wo jise ri . > Ara mu
( あ ら む ) kagiri no chikara wo
hurisibo tte tatakae.
> Kaeri
nam u (なむ )iza… > Tono nimo
tora sime tamaha me (賜は め )
tote, sasi idasu. > Kono yo ni ara
mu (あらむ )kagiri ha, kaku koso
Appendix 1-I - 11
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
ika mahosi to zo omoi tsuru.
† [ MUZU/ NZ U ] (むず/ んず)
(V + )
> Asi no muki tara mu kata he ina
nzu (往な ん ず )to te, ine ri . >
Sono you na iwa nzu (云わんず )
mo gana no koto ha wazawaza yuu
beki deha nakari ki.
† [ MER I ] (めり)
(V + )
>
Uchiuchi
niyokunarahie
te
sasi'ide
tara mu
koso,
ito
kokoronikuka rame, to tsune ni
yuu mere (云うめれ)do, kaku yuu
hito ichigei mo narai uru koto nasi.
(Tsuredzure gusa ) > … ima ha
midokoro nasi, nado ha ihu me ru
(云ふめる). (Tsuredzure gusa)
[ YA SU ] (やす)
(V+/Aux.v +)(おいでや す )
(Kyou/Oosaka no hanasi kotoba)
> “Oide yas u ( お い で や す ) …,
gochuumon ha nani ni itashi
mashou.” > “Kasikomari mashita…,
honno sibaraku mattookure yasu
(まっとおくれ や す ). > Okusan
kore mitookure yas u (見とおくれ
やす ), uchi no koo ga kai ta ee de
hyoushou sareta ndosu e. >
“Honara ( ☞ sore nara) asu ha
kanarazu harouteokure yass ha
(払うておくれや っし ゃ ).”
(Aux.v +/V+)
(shu to site
hanasi kotoba)
Edo/Toukyou
no
> Danna kore wo hitotsu mite
okunnasai…, mikake ha waruu
gozansu ga, kore de naka naka no
meikou no saku da toka de, ne no
haru mon de yas u (もんでやす ) .
> “Soude yasu ka…, sorejaa asu ni
demo, misete itadaki ni meeri
yas hou (めえりや しょ う ).
[ YA NSU ] (やんす)
(Shu to site Edo/Toukyou no
hanasi kotoba)
(Aux.v +)
> Kore ha doumo danna…, tooku
kara
wazawaza
otsukare
de
ya nsu … , semakutte, kitanee
toko de yasu ga, maa oagan
nasutte kudasai yase.
[ YOU ] (よう)
(V +)
> Ko y ou (来よ う )to omoe ba, ko
reru ndeshou. Nani wo sonna ni
okkuu gatte iru nda ne. > Hayaku
siyo u ( し よ う ) to omou to,
Appendix 1-I - 12
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
masumasu tochitte, umaku deki
naku naru. > Ko you (来よ う )ga
ko mai ga kimi no katte daga, ko
nakere ba, kimi ga sono bun son wo
suru yo. > Tsuitotsu wo sake you
(避けよう )to omotte handolu (☞
handle) wo ki tta nda ga, ma ni awa
nakat’ta rasii. > Sate sorosoro neru
to siyou (しよ う ). > Saa, isoi de
dekake yo u ( 出 掛 け よ う ). >
Honmono ka dou ka hitotsu mite
miyo u (見よ う ). > Kare ni satsui
ga nakatta koto ha kare no higoro
no seikaku ya koudou kihan kara
youi ni handan sare yo u (され よ
う ). > Onaka ga suita! Mou mate
nai. Saki ni tabe you . > Anna
otoko no tokoro ni dare ga yome ni
koyo u (来よう ) ka. > Mi y ou (見
よう ) mimane de yatta nda ga ne,
igai to yoku deki te iru daro’u.
(Adj.+)
> Dondon katteni shuugen no junbi
ga totonotte iku nowo nasu sube
mo naku nagame nagara , Toshie ha
ureshii you na ( 嬉 し い よ う
な )kanashii yo una ( 悲 し い よ う
な )hukuzatuna
kimochi
ni
torawarete i ta.
[ YOU DA ] (ようだ)
(V + )
> Kaasan dou yara hito ame kuru
yo uda (来るよ うだ ) yo. Kore de
chitto ha suzusiku naru darou. >
Kondo no karera ha kekkon
suruyo uda (するよ う だ ). > Mada
hanasi ga aruyo una ra (するよ う
な ら ) ba, betsu no kikai ni site
morae nai ka na. > Kore de umaku
iku you nara (行く よ う な ら ),
siken seisan kara eigyou seisan ni
kirikae you. > Uun, migotona
dekibae da ne. Maru de honshoku
no daiku ga tsukutta youd a (作っ
た よ う だ ) . > Kondo deta CD,
tobuyou ni(飛ぶよ うに ) urete iru
souda. > Kangaeta dake de ki ga
tooku naru you na (なるよ うな )
hanasi da na. > Ano ko mo
kuruyo un a ( 来 る よ う な )
kuchiburi desita yo.
(Adj.v.+)
> Kore dake ya tte damena
yo una ra ( だ め な よ う な ら ) ,
akirameru sika nai.
> Heikina
yo un i (平気 な よ う に ) huruma
tte ita ga, naisin ha kowakatta
yo uda (怖かったよ うだ ).
(Adj.+ )
> Amari souzousii yo una ra (騒々
しいよう な ら ), itte chuui wo site
ko you. > Uresii you na (嬉しいよ
う な ), kanasii you na (悲しい よ
うな ), musume no haresugata wo
miru noha, oya to site ha
hukuzatsu na kimochi desu. >
Tanosii you de (楽しい よ う で ),
chitto mo tanosiku nai paatii ( ☞
party) datta ne. > Samui yo una ra
(寒いよ う な ら ), kono katakake
Appendix 1-I - 13
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
wo site iki nasai.
(Aux.v.+)
> Kono koto ha karera niha sirase
nu yo uda (知らせぬよ うだ ). >
Yoru ni na ttemo netsu ga sagara
nu yo uda t tara(下がらぬよ うだ っ
たら), neru mae ni kono kusuri wo
mou ichijou noma sete kudasai. >
Yoru ni natte mo ko nai yo una ra
(来ないよ うな ら ), mou kyou ha
ko nai daro’u.
(no + )
> Dou da honmono noyou daro ’u
(のよう だ ろ う). Kore Hongkong
sei no Gucchi no nisemono nanda .
> Ano kuni no seisaku ha marude
neko no me no youn i (のよう に )
kurukuru kawaru.
> Neko no
yo un i (のよ う に ) hiza ni notte
amaeru no deha ari masen!
>
Jibun de ya tte oi te marude
hitogoto no yo una (のよ うな )
kuchiburi da yo, aitsu no taido ha.
† [ RA S I ] (らし)
(V + )
> Yuu sare ba ogura no yama ni
naku sika ha, koyohi ha naka zu ine
ni ke ras i (居寝にけらし )mo. [☞
ne te simatta you da na ]
(Mannyoushuu) > Yuu sare ba
koromode samusi miyosino no,
yosino no yama ni miyuki huru ras i
(降るらし ). [☞ yosino no yama
ni yuki ga hutte iru you da] (Kokin
shuu) > Haru sugi te natsu kitaru
rasi ( 来 た る ら し ) [ ☞ haruga
sugite natsu ga kita youda]
sirotahe no, koromo hosi tari ama
no kaguyama. (Mannyou shuu) >
Sirusi naki mono wo omoha zu ha
hitotsuki no, nigo reru sake wo
nomu beku aru rasi (あるら し ).
[☞ Mono omoi ni sizunde iru yori
mo ippai no nigorizake demo nonde
iru beki darou] (Mannyou shuu)
[ RA SII ] (らしい)
(N + )
> Gogo ha ame ras ii (雨らし い ).
> Kimi ras iku (君らし く )mo nai
hema wo yatta mono da. > Sou ka,
kimi ni sonna koto itta no ka. Ika
nimo kanojo rasii (彼女ら しい )
na. > Seikaku mo goutan de ouyou,
ika nimo otoko rasii (男ら し い )
hito da ne. > Katsudouteki na hito
da ga, meiku ( ☞ make-up) de
onna ras iku (女ら しく )hyougen
suru koto mo wasure te i nai ne,
ano hito. > Yama ha yuki ras ii (雪
ら し い )kara, banzen wo kisi te,
sounan si nai youni itte kite kure.
(V + )
> Kare ha kondo Amerika ni hunin
suru ra sii . > Kimi, kono kaisha wo
yameru rasii (辞めるら し い )ne.
> Nan demo ano otoko ga kachou
Appendix 1-I - 14
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
ni naru ras ii (なるらし い )yo. >
Kanojo chikadjika oyome ni yuku
rasii ( 行 く ら し い )yo. > Kimi
tachi kekkon suru ras ii (するら し
い ) ne. > Kasi ta kane ga modora
naku te kare mo komatte iru rasii
(いるらし い ).
(Aux.v. + )
> Dou yara ame mo yanda rasii
( 止 ん だ ら し い ) na. > Tochuu
hubuki ni atta rasii ne. (あったら
しい )
> Aitsu ha iki taku nai ras ii(行きた
く’ないら しい ). > Sachi mo issho
ni tsure te itte morai tai ras ii(貰い
たいらし い ). > Karera niha sono
hanasi kyoumi nai rasii (ないら し
い ) yo. > Kazuo dou yara buji ni
tsui ta ras ii zo. > Ano sensei
kondo no jiken deha bakkin dake
deha suma nai rasii(済まないら し
い ) . > Takasi ha nan tomo
omotte nai rasik u (思ってないら
しく )te, Yasuyo ha gakkari site ru
yo.
(Adj. + )
 Sonna nikumare guchi wo tatai te,
chitto mo kawai rasiku (可愛ら
し く ) nai ne. > Ano yama no
momiji ha hachigatsu no owari ga
kirei rasii (綺麗ら し い )yo. >
Shujutsu no ato ga itai rasii (痛
い ら し い ) . > Hitori de yoru
dekakeru noga kowai ras ii (怖い
らし い ). Dareka issho ni tsuite
itte age nasai.
> Siberia no
huyu ha kakubetsu ni samui
rasii (寒いら しい ). > Dashi no
butai ni chokonan to suwatte iru
chigo tachino ai rasii(愛ら しい )
( ☞
kawaige ni mieru,
kawairasiku mieru ) , sugata ga
kenbutunin tachi no ninki no
matodatta.
(Adj.v. + )
> Ima no kyuuryou deha kazoku ga
iki te iku no ni katsukasu rasii (か
つかつらし い ). Dakara okusan ga
shourai wo huangaru ras ii (不安が
るらし い ) > Yasuko no goshujin
suteki ras ii (素敵ら し い ) yo. >
Ano yama no choujou kara no yakei
ga subarasii rasii . > Yasuyo ha
Takesi no koto suki rasii (好きら
し い ) nda kedo , Takesi ha
hokano ko ni zokkon rasikute,
Yasuyo no koto ha ganchuu ni nai
mitai de …, nakanaka umaku ika nai
ne, yononaka no koto ha.
† [ RA MU/ RA N ] (らむ/ らん)
(V + )
> Okura ra ha ima ha makara mu,
ko naku ram u (泣くら む ), [☞ nai
te iru darou], sore sono haha mo
wa wo matsu ra mu (待つらむ )
zo [ ☞ machiwabi te iru darou].
(Mannyou shuu) > Hisakata no
hikari nodeke ki haru no hi ni,
sizugokoro naku hana no chiru ran
Appendix 1-I - 15
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
(散るらむ ).[☞ hana ga chi tte iru
you da] (Mannyou shuu) > Wa ga
seko ha idzuku iku ra m u (行くら
む )[☞ doko wo aruite iru no darou
ka] okitsu mo no, nabari no yama
wo kyou ka koyu ram u(越ゆら む ).
[☞ ikue mono yama wo kyou mo
koe te iru no darou. (Mannyou
shuu)
(V + )
> Tono no oose rare (仰せら れ ) si
ha mage ra re (曲げ ら れ ) nu. >
Izure mata ko ra ru ru (来ら るる )
ori mo ari mashou hodo ni, omachi
mousiagete ori mashou. > Midomo
ni oose’kudasa rure (仰せ下さ る
れ )ba, yoki youni torihakari mase’u
(masho’u).
[ RA RE RU ] (られる)
† [ RI ] (り)
(V + )
> Tabako ga nakanaka yame ra re
(止めら れ ) nakutte ne... > Hore te
hore ra re (惚れられ )te … , oatsui
koto desu ne. > Sonna mono mise
rare ( 見 せ ら れ ) temo, dare no
mono ka wakara nai yo. > Minna ni
motome ra re ru ( 求 め ら れ る )
ningen ni nari nasai. > Gakkou de
sensei ni home ra re (褒められ ) ta
ndat’te. > Kono seizou lain ( ☞
line) ha ichido ugoki dasi tara , tsugi
no tenken no toki made tome ra re
(止めら れ ) nai. > Ko ra rere (来ら
れれ ) ba, ki te moraeru to arigatai.
> Kono eiga ha susume ra re (勧め
られ ) nai. > Kanojo ha ano otoko
kara ha nige rare (逃げら れ ) mai.
> Yame ra rere (辞めら れれ ) ba,
yameru ni kosita koto ha nai nda ga,
yame rare (辞め ら れ ) souni mo
nai.
† [ RA RU ] (らる)
(V + )
> "Warera ha kate ri (勝てり )." >
Seyo tono oose nite, nase ri (為せ
り ). > Hana tachibana ha na ni
koso ohere (了へれ ), naho, ume
no nihoi nizo … (Makura no sousi)
> Omae nimo uchi'idete sono mono
mi tamahe ri (見給へり ). > Onago
no yoyo to nakihusere (泣き伏せ
れ ) ba, otoko susamajiku omohe
ri (思へり ). > Ima kakyuu no koto
arite, chouseki ni semare ri (迫 れ
り ). (Tsuredzure gusa)
† [ RU ] (る)
(V + )
> … hito ni omohare (思はれ )mu
bakari medetaki koto ha ara ji.
(Makura no sousi) > … oya,
harakara no naka nite mo, omoha
ruru (思はる る ), omohare (思
はれ )nu ga aru zo, ito wabisiki ya.
Appendix 1-I - 16
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
(Makura no sousi)
[ RE RU ] (れる)
(V + )
Sikara re te (叱られ て), sikara re
te (叱ら れ て ), ano ko ha machi
made otsukai ni … , ikasa re ta (行
かされ た)no yo. > Aitsu ha hitsukoi
node minna ni kirawa re te (嫌わ
れ て)iru. > Kondo mata yuka re ru
( 行 か れ る ) toki niha, watasi wo
osasoi kudasai mase. > Ikura suka
re te(好かれ て) mo, ouji rare nai
toki mo aru. > Tada hitasura anata
no koto ga omowa reru (思はれ
る )no desu. > Kono hon ha hiroku
minna ni yoma re ru (読まれる )
daro’u. > Hitori de yuka re re ba,
(行かれれ ば) ii nda ga … > Michi
wo oboeta kara, mou hitori de
modo reru (戻れる )desho’u.
† [ GOTOS I ] (ごとし)
(no + )
>
Dou
da
honmono
nogoto karo ’u (のごと かろ う).
> Kuni no seisaku ha marude neko
no me no got ok u (の ご と く )
kurukuru kawaru. > Hiza ni norite
amaeru koto neko no goto ku (の
ごと く ) aru tote, sono otoko au
hito goto ni noroke itari. > Jibun de
yatte oki nagara atakamo hitogoto
no got ok u ( の ご と く )
uchi’yarite, oya ni kaduke te kaerimi
zaru nari. > Jin sei ha omoni wo
seoite tooki michiwo yuku ga
got osi
( 行 く が ご と
し )(Tokugawa Ieyasu). > Sino
tsuku ame no huri tari’te , sanagara
taki ni utaruru ga got osi (打たる
るがごと し ). > Naku got ok u (啾
くごとく)kikoyuru kaze no oto wo
sakite, ganpeki no horaana ni
kudakeru nami no oto sanagara
tora no hoyuru ga got os i (吠ゆる
がごとし) .
† [ GOTOKU NAR I ] (ごとくな
り)
(no + )
> Mozou toha ie, sono tsukuri
honmono nogoto ku nari (のご と
く な り ). Kore Hongkong sei no
Gucchi no nisemono nanda.
>
Kuni no seisaku no kawaru koto
atakamo
neko
no
me
no
got ok una ri (のご とく なり ). >
Jibun de yatte oki nagara, kano
mono no iu you ataka mo hitogoto
no got ok una ri (のご とく なり ).
[ DA ] (だ)
(N or Pr.N.+ )
> Dare da( だ ), kono madogalasu
wo watta noha. > "Kimi dat tara
( だっ た ら) kono baai dou suru."
Appendix 1-I - 17
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
"Boku na ra ( なら ), nattoku iku
made tokoton hanasiau ne." >
Watasi na ra ( な ら )sonna yatsu
toha mou tsukiawa nai. > Asu
afurika he muke te shuppatsu da
( だ ). > Dare d a ( だ )ka sira nai
ga, rusu chuu ni tazunete kita
youda. > Saa, natsu da( だ ). Yama
da ( だ ), umi da ( だ )to minna
nigiyakana(賑やかな )koto d aro ’u
( だろ う ) . > Kimi n ara ( なら )
wakatte moraeru to omo tte i ta. >
Boku ha gyouza da ( だ ). > Sore
nara (それな ら )sou to, hakkiri
itte kure reba ii noni ... > Sake da
( だ ), biiru (☞ beer) da ( だ )to,
mou ten’ya wan’ya no oosawagi
datta yo. > Kore da ( だ )kore da
( だ ), boku no sagasite ita genkou
ha. > Sou, sore da ( だ ) yo, boku
no iwan to suru tokoro ha. > Are
da ( だ ), tousan no notteru hune
ha. > "Dare da ( だ ) , kyou ha
yasumi da ( だ )to itta noha." "Hai,
boku na no ( な の ) desu." > Aa,
konna koto na ra( な ら ), aitsu no
iu toori ni site oku nod at ta . ( だ っ
た ら)
( 何 だ か ん だ と ) , kekkou
isogasikutte nee. Yukkuri hon wo
yonde(呼 んで る )ru hima mo nai
yo.
( prt. No + )
> Kono thoni ha watasi no da . >
Kimi no d aro’u(のだろ う), kono
laitaa (☞ lighter) ha? > Ittai dare
no da ro’ u(のだ ろ う), kono saihu.
> Asu ha dousi temo yama ni yuku
no da (のだ ). > Dakara yuwa nai
koto jaa nai no d a(のだ ). > Anata
ga iku no na ra(のな ら ), watasi mo
iku yo. > Aa, yappari ano suutsu
(☞ suits) kattoku (☞ katte oku)
noda t ta(のだっ た ). > Konna koto
ga makari’tooru no na ra(のなら ),
yo no naka ni houritsu nante ira nai
yo!
(V + )
> Iku na ra ( 行 く な ら ) iku de,
hayaku sitaku wo si nasai. > Suru
na ra (するなら )suru, si nai nara
(しないな ら )si nai to, taido wo
hakkiri si nasai.
[ DES U ] (です)
(Adj /Adj.v. + ) (素敵だ ろ う)
> Nigiyaka da naa, tonari ha! >
Kirei da (綺麗だ ) naa, ano hito
ha! > Aa, yukai da ( 愉快 だ ) . >
Omosiroi da ro ’ u(面白いだろ う),
kono hanasi. > Suteki da ro ’u(素敵
だ ろ う ) , kono nekutai ( ☞
necktye). > Kanojo ha suteki da
(素敵だ ろ ). > Nan da kan da to
(N + )
> Kore ha watasi no hon d esu ( で
す ). > Dare de su ( です )ka kono
hito ha. > Ano hito ga Sasaki san
no okusan d esho’u( で し ょ う). >
Ano tegami ha itsu dasi masita ka.
Ane ha mada dasite imasen d esi ta
( でし た) . > Kon'nichi ha, watasi
Appendix 1-I - 18
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
ga McCornelle d esu ( で す ) . >
Sitsurei de su ( で す )ga, Smith san
desu( です ) ka.
(V + )
> Duglous san ha kuru de sho’ u
( 来る で し ょ う ) ka. > Tony mo
kuru de sho’ u( 来るでし ょ う) . >
Anna ha asu Sapporo ni yuku
desho’u ( 行 く で し ょ う ) . >
"Mata Takesi ha kimyou na koto
hajimeta na." "Ano ko no koto
dakara, sugu akiru d esho’ u ( 飽き
るで しょ う). > Goshujin ga byouki
de shuunyuu ga naku nattara ,
seikatsu ni komaru desho’u. ( 困る
で し ょ う ) > Sonna kakkou de
dete iku noha yamete . Hito ga mi
tara, hen ni omou desho. > Onaji
koto wo itte mo, ano otoko ga yuu
to uso ni kikoeru de sho( 聞こえる
で し ょ う ) . > Dou, kore
boku/watasi ni niau d esho( 似合う
で し ょ う ) . > Haru ni nare ba,
byouki mo naoru des ho u (直るで
しょ う ).
(Adj/Adj.v. + )
> Doo, kono doresu (☞ dress), ii
desho’u( いいで しょ う). > Sonna
koto itta’ra, kanojo ni warui de sho
( 悪 い で し ょ う ) . > Watasi no
nakama ha minna yukai de sho( 愉
快 で し ょ う ) . Dou, kono hon
omosiroi de sho . ( 面白い で し ょ
う) > Konna hanasi wo kanojo ni
tsutaeru noha goshujin mo tsurai
desho’u ( 辛いで し ょ う) ne. >
Dou, kono yubiwa, goojasu ( ☞
gorgeous) d esho( ゴージャスで し
ょ う). > Kare no aidea (☞ idea) ha
yuniiku (☞ unique) desu ( ユニー
クで しょ う)ne. > Akogare no hito
ni kekkon wo moosikoma reta
ndatte . Uresii de sho’u( 嬉しいで し
ょ う) .
(Aux.v. + )
> Kono hon ha anata no deha nai
desho ( ない で し ょ う ) . > Kyou
ippai ame ha yami souni mo nai
desho’u( ないで しょ う) . > " Sou
desu ( そ う で す ) ka. Sonna ni
nagai koto ie kara hanare te rare
masu ka. Gokazoku ni o-ai ni nari
tai de sho’ u ( た い で し ょ う ) .
Okusama mo o’samisii d esho’u( お
寂しいでし ょ う ni." "Naani, kekkou
seisei siteru de sho ’u( してるで し
ょ う)." > Madonna no byouki de
kooen ha chuusi rasii d esu ( らしい
で す ) yo. > Ano daijin chikajika
yameru rasii de su ( らしいで す )
ne. > Toukyou ha ame rasii d esu
( らしい で す ) ne. > Kondo no
sisatsu niha kaichou mo doukou
suru raii de su ( らしいで す ) yo.
(prt. NO + )
> Kono tokei ha dare no de su( の
で す ) ka. > Aa, sore watasi no
desu( ので す ) . > Ano hito tachi
mo kuru no des ho ’u( の で し ょ
う ) ne. > Kimi, kasi ta okane ha
kigen douri kaesi te itadakeru no
desho ’ u(のでしょ う) ne. > Itsu
Appendix 1-I - 19
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
otachi ni naru no des u ( ので す )
ka.
(Tokushu
youhou
:
special
expression )
> Shachou ga yuu niha desu ( で
す ) ne, douyou no hanasi ga
sude ni hoka kara ki te iru sou
desu ( です ) yo. > Omatase si
masi ta … , sore de des u ( で す )
nee, kondo raishuu no nakaba goro
mata go-renraku kudasai mase n ka.
Sore made niha kochira mo nanra
ka no ketsuron ga daseru desh o u
( で し ょ う) kara. > Ii de su ka,
konkai no koto ha sochira ga d esu
( です ) yo ii'dasi ta koto des i te
( でし て ) nee, kochira ha iwaba
higaisha desi te nee, komaru
ndesu ( ん で す ) yo, kore ijou
kakawaru noha …
† [ZA MA SU] (ざます/ ざあます)
(Shu to site Edo/Tokyou no
jouryuu no josei no hanasi kotoba)
(V. + : /Aux.v.; /Adj.v.+: /Ajv.+:
/N.+:)
> Onago datote kore demo
watakushi mo kenjutsu no etesha,
hetana otoko ni hike ha tori masen
zamas u ( 退けは とり ま せん ざ ま
す ). > Musume mo watakushi ni
nite, kouiu aragoto ga daisuki
zamas u ( 大 好 き ざ ま す ) no. >
Okukaruizawa made mairi masuto
totemo shizuka za mas u (静かざ
ま す ) wa yo. > Ome ni kake
takatta noha koono honn z am asu
(この本ざ ます ).
† [ JI ] (じ)
† [ZA NSU/GO ZA NSU] (ざんす/
ござんす)
(Shu to site Edo/Tokyou no hanasi
kotoba)
(V + : /Adj.v.+: /N.+:)
> Yoroshuu goza nsu( よろしゅう
ご ざ ん す ) …, asu oukagai itasi
yasho’u. > Asu ha Mijiza ni sinpa no
sibai wo mi ni iku zans u ( 行くざ
んす ) . > Sono youna musume no
muzanna sugata wo miru noha
shinu hodo tsurou gozans ita( 辛
ろうござ ん した ) .
(V + :)
> Nigasi teha nara ji (ならじ )to,
mina ato wo oikake nu. > Doui no
gotoku mie si mo, sa ni ara ji (あら
じ ).(☞ sou deha nai) > … hito
no « sa namu aru» to ihi si wo, sa
simo ara ji(あらじ ) to omohi si wo
…(Makura no sousi) > Otoko, onna
woba iwa ji (云わじ ). (Makura no
sousi) > Hito no kokoro niha tsuyu
okasikara ji ( お か し か ら じ ) to
omohu koso mata okasi kere .
(Makura no sousi)
Appendix 1-I - 20
JODO USI NO YOUHOU
†[ BES I ] (べし)
jidanda humi’ori mousu.
(V + )
> Yaru bek i (べき)koto wo yatte
kara asobi nasai. > Kiken kuiki ni
tachi'iru be ki(べき) deha nakatta .
> Yuu bek i (べき)koto ha itte oka
nai to, ato de human ga nokoru
kara nee. > Ochiau bek i (べき)
tokoro
niha
kiawasete
izu,
machibouke wo kuwa sarete
hikiagete
kita .
>
Gaku
wo
kokorozasu nara, korera no chosho
ha yonde oku bek i(べき)da . > Su
bek i (べき) koto ha suru, to yuu
noga kare no sinjou da. > Imasara
sono youna guchi ha yuu bek i (べ
き) deha nai. > Kogane ha yama ni
site, tama ha huchi ni nagu bes i
(べし) . (Tsuredzure gusa) > …
sumiyaka ni su be ki (べき)koto
wo yuruku si, yuruku su beki (べ
き)koto wo isogi, sugi si koto no
kuyasiki nari . (Tsuredzure gusa) >
Kono youna daiji no koto ha sonata
ga mizukara okonau bek i (べき)
dat’ta. > Shibahu no naka ni hairu
beka ra zu(べからず). > Shinkun
yoli hailyou no tachi, torareta to
atte ha oie no daiji ja, shikyuu
torikaesu besi ( べ し ) . >
Utsukusikarisi Edo no machi ha, ima
to natte ha mi taku tomo mi be ku
( べ く ) /be u ( べ う ) (byou )
( び ょ う ) mo nai. > Tadachi ni
sanjou su beke re(べ け れ )domo,
kawadome nite miugoki nara zu, Oui
nowatasi wo mae ni sudeni yokka
Appendix 1-I - 21
*****
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
I • JODOU S I NO H AT A RAK I
Nihongo no jodousi ha, josi to onajiku, sorezore, koyuu no imi no
aru hataraki wo motteite, shuto site, dousi, keiyousi, keiyoudousi
nado, gokeihenka wo suru go to musubitsuite, sorera ni hosokuteki
na imi wo ataeru. "da(だ)" ya "desu(です)", “rasi/rasii(らし/
らしい)”, “mitai(みたい)” nado ikutsuka no jodousi ha meisi nimo
tsunagaru. Koko deha, gendai nihongo no omona jodousi ni tsuite,
sono motte iru imi wo matomete aru.
[Chuu]: Reibun no naka deha, sorezore gaitou suru jodousi ha 12
pointo no shatai no hutoji ni kasen wo hodokosite
simesite ari, mae ni tsunagatte iru youso to sonota no
jodousi to ga hutoji de simesite aru. [e.g.: † Kono
mondai ha, kare ni ka ngae sase you( 考え させ よ う) .]
[U ( う ) ] (Kategorii 1 no dousi to keiyousi, keiyou dousi ni
tsunagaru)
(Han asit e n o i si)
*
"Saa, korekara Ryuu no tegami ni henji wo k ako u( 書こ う )."
"Kore kara, CD no ongaku wo kiko u (聴こう ) ."
(Mira i n o hut asik a n a i si)
*
Iko u ( 行こ う ), ik o u (行 こ う ) to omotte ite, nakanaka ike
nai( 行けない).
"Asita, nani wo s hiy o u (しよう ) ka."”Ginza wo buratsuite,
shokuji no ato Hibiya de eiga demo miyou (観よう ) ka.”
(Sa so ikake)
*
Boku to isshoni eiga wo mi ni iko u (行こう ) yo.
"Saa, saki ni su s um o u (進もう ) ."
Appendix 1-II - 1
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
(Ya war akai me ire i)
*
"Minna, ichiretsu ni na ra bo u (並ぼう ) ."
"Sono hanasi, kikasete mo ra o u (もらおう )."
(So uz o u: s ui ry ou)
*
*
"Sabaku no tabi ha ts u rak ar o u (辛かろう ) na."
"Masui nasi de shujutsu wo sitatte…., Sazo it akatt ar o u (痛か
ったろう ) na."
"Kore wo kita kanojo ha sazo uts uk usik ar o u (美しかろう )."
"Kanojo ga kure ba, aitsu mo kuru, to mite yok a ro u (よかろ
う )."
"Sonna baka na koto mo naka r o u (なかろう )."
"Kyou ha mou dare mo konai d ar o u (来ないだろう )."
(Han go − a nji sa reta hite i)
*
“Sonna koto dare ga s ir o u (知ろう )ka (iya dare mo siru mai)."
“Konna kudaranai mono dare ga miy o u (見よう )ka (iya dare
mo mi nai yo)."
(Katei / Ta ihi – hitei wo to m on a u)
*
*
"Henji wo k ako u ( 書こう ).to kak um ai( 書くまい) to, you ha
sono hito no kimochi no mondai da."
"Ch oku set u iko u (行こう ) ga denwa dake de su ma ss ey o u
(済ませよう )ga, sono hito no seii no mondai da."
[SA SE RU (させる)] (Kategorii 2, 3, 4 no dousi ni tsunagaru.)
(Sieki: tasha ni taisuru koui no hatarikikake)
*
"Inaka kara okuttekita ringo wo ageru kara, dare ka ni tori ni k o
sase te(来させ て)."
"Dare ka ni nikai no amado wo si me sase te(閉めさせ て)."
"Kaze wo hiku to ike nai kara, kodomo niha janpaa wo k i
Appendix 1-II - 2
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
sase you(着させ よう) ka."
(Kyoka/Ki n si: H ou ni n)
*
"Mou ano otoko ha uchi ni ha k o sase nai(来させ ない) de
kure."
"Otaku bakari ni m o uke saseru ( 儲 け さ せ る )wake niha
ikan ai."
“Mou iikagen ni site, asobu no ha y a me sa se (止めさせ ) nasai.”
*****
[SE RU (せる)] (Kategorii 1 to 5 no dousi ni tsunagaru.)
(Sieki: tasha ni taisuru koui no hatarakikake)
*
“Sono hon y o ma se te(読ませ て) kureru ka na.”
“Sore ha Tatsuo ni s a se te(させ て) kure nai ka.”
“Michiyo ni ha kono kimono wo ki se te(着せ て)kureru.”
(Kyoka: H o un in)
*
"Kodomo ni konna hon wo y o ma se te(読ませ て) ha ike na i."
Kimi ni Karayan siki no Berulinfilu (☞ Berlin Philharmonie) no
ensou wo nama de k ika se (聴かせ ) tai .
“Asobi tai dake a s oba se te(遊ばせ て) oke.”
*****
[SIM ER U(しめる)] ("saseru(させる)" no kotenteki/bungoteki
hyougen)
(Dousi, jodousi, keiyousi, keiyoudousi ni tsunagaru.)
Appendix 1-II - 3
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
(Sieki – jibun no omotteiru koui wo dareka ni saseru)
*
Zen’ryuu ni i wa simere (云わ しめれ ) ba , kono yo ha "Kuu"
da.
Kangae no oyobanu jakunen no kodomorani kono youna
shomotu wo yo m a sime te(読ましめ て) ha nara nai.
[SOUD A (そうだ)] 1 (Dousi, keiyousi, keiyoudousi ni tsunagaru.)
(Kikitsut ae – dareka no iken ya hanasi, mataha mitame no yousu
wo hanasu/tsutaeru)
*
*
Yohou deha, gogo kara yuki ga h ur u souda (降るそうだ ).
Chikadzika shachou ga koutai su r u soud (交代するそうだ ).
Huji ni noboru noha, igai ni ka nta nd a soud (簡単だそうだ ).
Huyu no Siberia ha, kuchi de ha ie nai kurai s a mui souda (寒
いそうだ ).
[SOUD A (そうだ)] 2
(Dousi to ichibuno jodousi, keiyousi, keiyou dousi ni tsunagaru.)
(Yo uta i – A ris a ma; y o so u d ekir u ka n ou sei)
*
Kono soramoyou deha, douyara ame ni n ari souda (成りそう
だ )na.
Kaara ha ki souni (来そうに )mo nai na.
Kono hon ha nakanaka o mo si ro souda (面白そうだ ) yo.
Sono hon ha, mou doko nimo na s a souda (なさそうだ ) yo.
Konde ite, su war e soun i (座れそうに ) nai na.
*****
[TA (た)] (Dousi, jodousi, keiyousi, keiyoudousi ni tsunagaru.)
(Kako)
*
Kinou yama ni no bot ta (登った ).
Appendix 1-II - 4
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
"Are, kii ta (聞いた )." "Un, kii ta (聞いた )."
Daibu ar uka sa re ta (歩かされた ) de s ho u .
(Kan ry ou)
*
Ima, Toukyou ni ts ui ta (着いた ) tokoro da…, ato 30 pun hodo de
sochira ni tsuku.
Tabako ha kippari y a me ta (止めた ).
Ki ta (来た ), mi ta (見た ), k at ta (勝った ). (−Siizaa no kotoba.)
(Meir ei m ata h a ko ui no un a ga s hi)
Saa, kodomo ha acchi he it ta (行った ), it ta (行った ).
Doi ta (退いた ), d oi ta (退いた ). Kuruma ga tooru yo.
*
(Ketsu da n)
*
Ya me t a ( 止 め た ), ya me t a ( 止 め た )…, konna bakarashii
koto ni tsukiatte irare nai yo.
** ** *
[TAI(たい)] (Dousi to ichibuno jodousi ni tsunagaru.)
(Han asit e m ata ha aite no ki bo u)
*
*
Keeki demo t abe ta i (食べたい ) na.
Kimi ni hayaku ai tai (会いたい ) yo.
Ki takereba (来たければ), itsu demo kure ba ii yo.
Ya me takat tar a(辞めたかったら), itsu demo yamete ii nda yo.
Chiyo niha kodomotachi ni ai tak u mo (会 い た く も) ,ae nai
jijou ga atta.
Appendix 1-II - 5
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
(Sui s ho u/e nky oku na mei re i, ko ui no u na ga s hi)
*
“Sara ni kuwashii koto ni tsuite ha, huzoku no tebikisho wo
sanshou saret ai (されたい ).
Kochira no kiita koto ni dake kotae raretai(られたい ).”
[GA RU( がる)/T AG A RU (たがる)] (Dousi to ichibuno jodousi ni
tsunagaru.)
(Tas ha n o kibo u)
*
Nomi tagat te( 飲 み た が っ て )mo, mada sayu igai ha
no m ase n ai de kudasai.
Kodomo ha, sikiri ni haha wo koi si gatt a(恋しがっ た).
** ** *
[NAI(ない)] (Dousi to ichibuno jodousi ni tsunagaru.)
ない で)
(云って
(Hitei)
*
Kyou ha, gakkou niha ika nai (行かない ).
Deki nai mono ha, d eki nai (出来ない )nda yo.
Hayaku s i nakere (しなけれ ) ba, okureru yo.
Kane ga arou ga nakaro u ( な か ろ う ) ga, zeikin dake ha
kanarazu toritaterareru.
Guai ga y oku na i (良くない ) no dattara, yasun de oishasan ni
mite morai nasai na.
Sonna n a sake na i kao wo site butsukusa ittenai de (云ってな
い で), shanto sinasai.
** ** *
Appendix 1-II - 6
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
[NU (ぬ)/ N(ん)] (Dousi to ichibuno jodousi ni tsunagaru.)
("nai"no bungoteki hyougen)
(Hitei - Uc hike sh i)
*
Sir a nu (知らぬ ) ga hotoke. (Kotowaza)
Kodomo nara iza s ir a zu , (知らず ) shakaijin nara soregurai no
koto ha sitte nake re ba n a ra n .
Sir a nu (知らぬ ) z o nz e nu (存ぜぬ ) bakari de ha, dare mo
nattoku sasera re n ai yo.
(Kan ry ou) † : (Kogo - Uta, si, haiku, waka, nikkibun nado ni genzai
mo tsukawareru.)
*
"… hototogisu hayamo kinakite, sinobine morasu, natsu ha
ki nu (来ぬ ) ." (Uta no kasi)
“Hayashi wo nukete , mata sarani hukai mori ni irite, samayoi
ar uki nu ( 歩きぬ ).”
“Natsukasiki omoide ha kaze to tomoni sarinu(去りぬ )…”
** ** *
[MAI(まい)] (Bungoteki hyougen. Dousi to ichibuno jodousi ni
tsunagaru.)
(Sui ry ou/ S ou zo u)
*
Mou ano otoko niha au koto mo a ru mai (あるまい ), to Sayo
ha omotta .
Sasuga no kare mo koko made ha s ir u mai (知るまい ).
Appendix 1-II - 7
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
(Hitei)
*
Anna otoko toha nidoto a u mai (会うまい ), to kanojo ha
kokoro ni chikatta .
Kanojo ha, watasi ni sinpai sa se mai (させまい )to, ki wo
tsukatte iru no ga yoku wakatta .
Kigyouhimitsu ni kakawaru koto dakara wareware niha
misemai (見せまい ).
** ** *
[MA SU ( ま す ) ] (Subete no dousi to ichibuno jodousi ni
tsunagaru.)
(Teinei na hy o ugen)
*
"Aniya san no otaku ha doko ni a ri masu (有ります ) ka."
"Saa, si ri mase n (知りませ ん)nee."
“Ima tatekond e iru node, anata no hanasi ha ato de
kiki ma sho u (聞きましょ う).”
“Uchi ni t suki m asit a r a odenwa sa sia ge m asho u .”
** ** *
[MIT AI( DA) ( み た い ) ( だ ) ] (Meisi, dousi, jodousi, keiyousi,
keiyoudousi ni tsunagaru.)
(Yo u su: De n mo n <t sut aekiita k oto >)
*
Nandaka y u me
mitaina
(梦みたいな )keikaku da na.
Nike, kimi nandaka kaoiro ga war ui mitaida yo.
Henji ga n ai tokoro wo miru to, dare mo in ai mitai da(居ないみ
たいだ ) na.
Karera ha Kanada ni ijuu s ur u mitaida (移住するみたいだ )yo.
Kono ie sasiosae ra re ru mitaida .(差し押さえられるみたいだ )
Appendix 1-II - 8
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
(Reiji: T ato e)
*
"Ano ot oko mitai na (あの男みたいな ) iikagenna yatsu ga
hoka ni iru ka."
Kare ha marude y u ure i mitai na(幽霊みたいな ) kao wo site
arawareta .
Ano hito mit ai ni (あ の女性 み た い に ) utsukushii hito niha
mettani omenikakare n ai ne.
** ** *
[YOU(よう)] (Hataraki ha [U] to onaji. Kategorii 1 igai no dousi
ni tsunagaru.)
(Han asit e n o i si)
*
"Sate, benkyou si you (しよう )."
(Mira i n o hut asik a n a i si)
*
Asita eikga demo mi you (見よう ) ka na.
(Sa so ikake)
*
"Nee, eiga wo mi you (見よう )yo."
(Ya war akai me ire i)
*
"Kono eiga ha kanarazu mi you (見よう ). "
(So uz o u: S ui ry ou)
*
*
"Kare nara sonna koto mo d eki you (出来よう )."
"… to yuu y ouna (ような ) koto mo i e you (云えよう )."
Appendix 1-II - 9
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
(Han go – a njiteki na hitei)
*
"Dare ga sonna mendou na koto wo s i you (しよう )
(ka)."
(Taih i•Kat ei)
*
Poluno wo mi you (見よう )to mi mai to, watasi no katte d a
yo.
Nani wo mi you (見よう ) to kamawa n ai d a ro u , kodomojaa
nai n d aka ra ….”.
*****
[YOU DA (ようだ): YOUD ES U (ようです)]
(Dousi, jodousi, keiyousi, keiyoudousi, to
tsunagaru.)
josi "no"
ni
(So utei/H Iy u)
*
Ano hito ha marude sono michi no senmonka no youni
kuwasiku sitte iru ne.
Atarasii sohuto ha, ima to bu youni ( の よ う に ) ureteru
so ud a .
Kousen no kagende, kanojo no kaoiro ha a o za m eta youni
(青ざめたように )mieta.
(Reiji)
* Koko ni a geta youna(挙げたような ) rei ha, hoka nimo irorio
to aru.
Laion ya hyou, chiitaa n o youna(チーターのような ) moujuu
ha nekoka no doubutsu de su .
(Huta sika na h an da n)
*
"Dou sita, genki ga nai y ouda (ないようだ )na."
"Hara no tatsu y ouna (腹の立つような )koto bakari ga okoru
nde nee… "
Appendix 1-II - 10
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
"Konna iikata wo suru no ha k oku n a youda (酷なようだ )
ga… , kimi, kono sigoto ni muite n ai nja na i ka."
(Han asi n o n aiy o u n o s iji)
*
Kore made h a na sita
sinkokuda.
youni (話したように ), jitai ha hijouni
(Ne n ga n; Ira i; C h uu i;)
*
*
*
Douka ichinichi mo hayaku, kenkou ga kaihuku si m as u youni
(回復しますように …
Yamadakun ni sugu kite ku re ru youni (来てくれるように )
itte kure.
Kaze wo hika na i youni (風邪を引かないように ), atatakaku
site iki nasai.
** ** *
[RA SII ( ら し い ) ]
(Meisi, dousi, keiyousi, keiyoudousi ni
tsunagaru.)
(Konky o no ar u /ts uta ekiki n i m oto dz uku s u isok u)
*
Ano hito ha mikake yori wakai rasii (若いらしい )yo.
Siberia ha s a mui rasii (寒いらしい ) nee.
(De nm o n – tuta ekiita ha na si)
*
Buchou no musuko, daigaku ni uka ra nak atta rasii (受からな
かったらしい ) na.
Eigyou no kachou ga ouryou no yougi de torisirabe r ar ete
iru rasii (いるらしい ).
Appendix 1-II - 11
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
(Ari sa m a)
*
Ano hito ha honto ni otoko rasii (男らしい ) hito d a. Take wo
watta y ou ni kishou ga sappari siteiru.
Kore nado ha, ika nimo ro siaj in rasii ( ロ シ ア 人 ら し
い )oozappana sigoto da na.
** ** *
[RA RE RU (られる)]
(Kategorii 2, 3, 4 no dousi ni tsunagaru.)
(Kan o use i)
*
Oya no konna sugata wo kodomo ni m is e rare (見せられ )nai yo.
Oyoso k an gae rare (考え ら れ )na i you na hema/machigai wo
sidekasite kureru ne, kimi ha.
Kono shatsu ha chiisakute ki rare (着られ ) nai .
Kono nansho ha onna ya kodomo niha nakanaka k oe rare (越えら
れ ) nakat ta .
(Ukemi)
*
Ni ge rare ta(逃げられ た) sakana ha ookii mono d a .
Iruka ga takusan hama ni uch ia ge rare te(打ち上げられ て) sinda
ra sii .
Odate rare te(おだてられ て), katta daiya ga makkana nisemono
datta nd a to.
(Jihat su sei)
*
Mukasi ha isha nimo hadaka ha mis e rare nai (見せられない), to
yuu josei ga ookatta to iwareru.
Sonna koto ha susunde m ou si age rare mase n (申し上げられませ
ん).
Appendix 1-II - 12
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
(So nkei n o tai do wo a ra was u hy ou ge n) (teichou na hyougen)
*
Okaeri niha, kochira no hikidemono wo omochikaeri ni na rare (な
られ ) ma s u youni.
Onimotsu ha, was ur e rare mase n(忘れられません) youni…
Tuide no ori ni watasidomo ni t ach iyo rare (立ち寄 ら れ )ma s u
you, onegai itasimasu.
[RE RU (れる)] (Kategorii 1 to 5 no dousi ni tsunagaru.)
(Kan o use i)
*
Nobo reru (登れる )tokoro made ikki ni noborou .
Kyou uchi ni yo re tara(寄れ たら), yotte kure nai ka.
Kika re ta(聴かれ た) mon jaa nai na, ano suttonkyouna ongaku ha.
Osoku natta kedo, hitoride ka e reru (帰れる ) kai.
Kaere tara(帰れ たら) osoku natte mo kaette kite.
(Ukemi)
*
Ya ra reru (やられる ) mae ni yaru. Kore ga, ano otoko no shugi da.
Kono hon ha amari y o ma re te(読まれ て) inai.
Kare ha doumo minna ni s uka re nai (好かれない) youda na.
Omoi, om o wa re te(思われて), hutari ha kekkon sita.
(Jihat su sei)
*
Kokyou ni hitori nokosita haha no koto ga nani kani tsuke
om o wa reru (思われる ).
Kare wo kabau koe ha tsuizo kik a re nai (聞かれない)na.
(So nkei n o tai do wo a ra was u hy ou ge n)
*
Tsuide no ori ni settaku ni t ac hiy or a re (立ち寄られ )m as u yo u …
Toukyou ni ts uka re (着かれ ) ma sita ra , gorenraku kudasai.
Appendix 1-II - 13
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
[DA (だ)]
(Meisi, dousi, jodousi, keiyousi, keisyoudousi, to josi "no" "kara" ni
tsunagaru.)
(Da ntei)
*
Kore ha, hana deha nak u , ha da (葉だ ).
Kanojo ha bij in da (美人だ ).
Kitsui noha koreka ra da (これからだ ).
Itaku temo, gutto gaman suru no da (のだ ) zo.
Sibaraku aite no dekata wo m ir u beki da (見るべきだ ).
(In aka pp oi h yo u ge n)
*
Toukyou sa ik u da (行くだ ).
Kono imo ha u me e (☞ umai) da (うめえだ ).
[DES U (です)] ("da" no teinei na ii kata) (Youhou ha "da" to onaji.)
(Da ntei)
*
Anata no byouki ha ga n desu (ガンです ).
AIDS no gen'in ha H IV desu (エイチ・アイ・ヴイです ).
Tsugi no kaien ha gogo 4-ji ka r a desu (4時からです ).
(Sui ry ou) ("darou" no teinei na hyougen.) ([d es ho (でしょ)+ u
(う)] no katachi]
*
Hikouki ha mou mamo naku touchaku s ur u desho u (するでしょ
う ).
Siberia no huyu ha sazo sa mu i desho u (寒いでしょ う)ne.
Appendix 1-II - 14
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
(Tein ei n a hyo u ge n)
[(V. + desu), (Adj. + desu), (n ai + de su ), (t ai + de su ), (ra sii +
des u ) nado no katachi]
*
Otaku no ojousan ha oki rei desu (お綺麗です )ne.
Shujin ha, asu, Nyuuyooku ni tat su desho u (発つでしょ う).
Nisi no sora ga yake ni akai desu (紅いです )ne.
Sonna koto wo yuu noha yoku na i desu (良くないです ) yo.
Yama desu ka. Watasi mo ikitai desu (行きたいです ) nee.
Chikaku karera ha kekkon suru ra sii desu (らしいです )ne.
Anata mo kuru no desu (のです )ne.
Sugu bouryoku wo huruu noha, naisin kowai k ar a desho u (から
でしょ う).
[BESI(べし)]
(Subete no dousi ni tsunagaru.)
(Meir ei)
(あり得べからざる )
*
Ya r u beki(やるべき )koto wo saki ni yatte kara, asobi nasai.
Koko ha danko h umit od o ma ru beki (踏み止まるべき )da .
Kare no sakuhin niha amari mir u beki (見るべき ) mono ha
nai .
Sonna koto ha, hito to site su beki (すべき ) de ha nai .
("bekar a zu" : "besi" no hiteikei. Kinsi wo arawasu, bungoteki
hyougen de tsukau.)
*
*
Kiken! Hairu bekarazu(入るべからず )! (☞ haitteha ikenai )
Sonna koto ha ariu bekarazaru(あり得べからざる ) koto
da. (☞ atteha naranai koto)
Appendix 1-II - 15
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
2 • JODOU SI NO GOKE I HE NK A
Nihongo no jodousi ha, tsugino youna 8-tsu no pataan
(☞ pattern) de gokei wo kaeru.
i)
ii)
iii)
"nai(ない)" ni tsudzuku katachi;
Jodousi "u(う)", "you(よう)" ni tsudzuku katachi;
Jodousi "masu(ます)" ni tsudzuku ka, bun wo tochuu de
tomeru katachi;
iv) Jodousi "ta(た)" ni tsudzuku katachi(☞ kako no hyougenn);
v) bun wo owaraseru katachi;
vi) "toki(時)", "tokoro(所)" nado no meisi, daimeisi ya, hukusi
"ka(か) ", josi nado ni tsudzuku katachi;
vii) "ba(ば)" , “nara(なら)” ni tsudzukete, katei ya jouken wo
sadameru katachi;
viii) meirei (命令)no katachi.
Gendai no hanasikotoba de tsukawareru jodousi ha, koko ni ageta 22
shurui de aru. Kono uchi, jouki no yattsu (8) no pataan subete no
katachi wo motte iru mono ha, "saseru(させる)", "seru(せる)",
"simeru(しめる)", "masu(ます)", "rareru(られる)", "reru(れる)
" no 6 shurui dake de aru. Hoka no 16 shurui no jodousi niha, 8-tsu no
pataan no uchi no doreka no katachi ga kaketeiru. Ika reibun ni yotte,
sorezore no jodousi no tsukawareuru gokei wo simesu.
1. [U(う)]
[(v),(vi) no hutatsu no pataan sika nai ga, (vi)
no katachi ha hotondo tsukaware nai.)
*
*
*
Asu ha tegami no henji wo k ako u (書こう ).
Shousetsu demo k ako u (書こう ) ka na.
Otte henji wo k ako u (書こ う )hodo ni, sibaraku matare yo.
(Kotenteki na hyougen)
2. [SA SE RU (させる)] [8-tsu subete no pattan ga aru.]
*
Kono ko ni sonna mono ha ta be sase (食べ さ せ )n ai de
Appendix 1-II - 16
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
kudasai.
Sakini kodomo tachi ni gohan wo ta be sase (食べさせ ) you .
Sakini kodomo tachi ni gohan wo ta be sase ( 食 べ さ
せ )m as h o u .
Kodomo tachi niha, saki ni gohan wo ta be sase ta(食べさせ
た) yo.
Watasi ga kono ko ni gohan wo ta be saseru (食べさせる ).
Sorosoro kodomo tachi ni gohan wo ta be saseru (食べさせ
る ) ka na.
Saki ni kodomo tachi ni gohan wo ta be sasere (食べさせれ )ba .
Kimi ga kodomo ni gohan wo ta be sasero (食べさせろ )yo.
Ano otoko ha husimatsu wo sidekasita. Tadachi ni kaisha wo
yam e saseyo (辞めさせよ ).
3. [SE RU (せる)] [8-tsu subeteno pattan ga aru.]
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Kodomo wo sonna abunai tokoro niha zettai ni ika se ( 行 か
せ )nai .
Konomo wo eigo no juku ni ik a se (行かせ )y ou .
Kodomo wo sochira ni ik a se (行かせ )ma su .
Ima uchi no ko wo sochira ni ika se ta(行かせ た) yo.
Ima uchi no ko wo sochira ni ika seru (行かせる ).
Nani mo kodomo wo sonna abunai tokoro ni ika seru (行かせる )
hits uy ou ha nai y o.
Isogasii nara, kaimono niha, kodomo wo ika sere (行かせれ ) ba
ii.
Kaimono ha kodomo ni ika sero (行かせろ )yo.
(Sankounin wo keisatsusho ni shuttou s a seyo (出頭させよ ).)
4. [SIM ER U(しめる)] (Gendai deha “SE RU (せる)” wo tsukau.)
(8-tsu subete no pataan ga aru.) (Hurumekasii hyougen de
tsukawareru.)
*
*
Ano otoko ni sonna bakana koto ha i wa sime (云わしめ )nai
you ni si nasai.
Dare ni i wa sime (云わしめ )you ga, yuu koto ha onaji ni naru.
Appendix 1-II - 17
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
*
*
*
*
*
*
Kare ni i wa sime (云わしめ ) masure ba, sono kouzan niha uran
ga nemutte iru sou d esu .
Dare ga ano otoko ni sonna bakana koto wo i wa sime (云わし
め )ta .
Kare niha sinjitsu wo i wa simeru (云わしめる ).
Kare wo site i wa simeru (云わしめ ) t o, ryouhou tomo kekka
ha kawara nai to yuu koto de s u.
Kare ni i wa simere (云わ し め )ba , mada toubun keiki no
kaihuku ha mikome n ai sou de s u.
Dare ni sonna koto wo i wa simero (云わしめろ )to yuu no ka
ne.
Kare wo site i wa simeyo (云わしめよ ).
5. [SOUD A (そうだ)/( SOUD ES U (そうです))] 1
[iii] to v] no pataan no gokei sika nai.]
*
*
*
Jikka ni hukou ga att a soude(そうで), mikka hodo kaisha wo
yasumas ete hosii soudesi (そうでし )ta .
Kare ha ok urete kuru souda (そうだ ).
[Kare ha okurete kuru soudesu ( そ う で す ). (teinei na
hyougen)]
Mukasi mukasi, urano yama niha taisou kokoro no yasasii oni ga
sunde ita souna (そうな ).
[omoidebanasi ya monogatari nado ni tsukawareru hurui
hyougen]
6. [SOUD A (そうだ)] 2 (8-tsu subete no pataan ga aru.)
*
*
*
Ame ga hu ri soudaro u(降りそうだろう).
Ame ga hu ri soude (降りそうで), huranai.
Ima nimo ame ga h ur i souni (降り そうに ), sora ha don'yori
kumotte ita.
Uchi wo deru toki ha, imanimo ame ga h u ri soudat ta(降りそう
だった).
Appendix 1-II - 18
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Kyou ha douyara, amega h ur i souda (降りそうだ).
Douyara ame ga h ur i souna ( 降 り そ う な ) , kumoyuki ni
nattekita.
Amega hu ri sounara (降り そうなら )( ba), kasa wo motte
ikinasai.
Kaasan, Toshio no yatsu kikoku ga n obir u soud a (延びるそうだ)
yo.
Kore ha…, ikanimo jidaiga h u ru souna (古そうな) tatemono da
naa~.
Nandaka at ra s hi souna(新しそうな) koto itte…, kekkyoku mae
no seiken no yarikuchi no aryuu jaa naika.
Kono sakana doumo k us atte soud a (腐ってそうだ)yo, nioi ga
henda…, taberu no yametoita houga ii yo.
7. [TA (た)] [i] to viii] no pataan no gokei ha nai.]
*
*
*
*
Kore dake setsumei sure ba, watasi no yuu koto ga kare nimo
wak at taro u (解ったろう).
Ano otoko no honsin ga wak at ta (解った).
Watasi no yuu koto ga wakat ta(解った)-a. [Watasi no yuu koto
ga wakat ta (解った) ka .]
Wak at ta (判 っ た )koto ha wakat ta ( 判っ た ) ga/(kedo),
imahitotsu, ano hitono honsin ga waka ra n akat ta(判らなかった).
Watasi no yuu koto ga wakat tara (解ったら) (-ba ), tadachi ni
jikkou ni utsusite kure.
8. [TAI(たい)]
*
*
[i] to viii] no pataan no gokei ha nai.]
Kimi mo sinjitsu ga sir i takaro u ( 知 り た か ろ う ) . (sukosi
hurumekasii hyougen)
[Kimi mo sinjitsu ga siri tai (知りたい) d arou . (genzai no hanasi
kotoba de ha kou yuu)
Anata no sono go no okagen ga si ri taku (知りたく)、tegami wo
Appendix 1-II - 19
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
*
*
*
*
sasiage masu. (aratamatta iikata)
(Anata no sono go no guai wo sir i taku te(知りたくて), denwa
wo simasita .)
Motto anata no koto ga sir i takat ta (知りたかった).
Motto kimi no koto ga si ri tai (知りたい).
Motto koko no tokoro wo kuwasiku s iri tai (知りたい) ga , siryou
ha aru ka ne?
Sarani kuwasiku si ri takere (知りたけれ)ba , siryou wo toriyose
ma sh o u.
9. [TAG A RU (たがる)]
(読みたがって)
*
*
*
*
*
*
Saikin no kodomo ha, hon wo yo mi tagara (読みたがら)n ai .
Yo mi tagaro u (読みたがろう) tomo, yomu ni yomare nai jidai mo
atta noni ne. (sukosi hurui hyougen)
[Yo mi tagat te(読み たがっ て) m o , yomitai hon sonomono ga
nakatta jidai mo atta.]
Uchi no ko ga kono hon wo y omi tagat ta(読みたがった).
Kono hon ha , minna gakanarazu y o mi tagaru (読みたがる).
Kono hon wo y omi tagaru (読みたがる)na ra , watasi ga yond ar a,
kasiteageru.
Kono hon wo yo mi tagare ( 読 み た が れ ) ba , watasi no wo
kasiteagaru.
10. [NAI(ない)]
*
*
*
*
[viii] no pattaan no gokei dake ga nai.]
[i] to viii] no pataan no gokei ga nai.]
Watasi ha nani mo si ra nai (知らない).
Kare mo, sonna koto madeha sir a nakaro u . (sukosi hurumekasii
iikata)
Kare mo sonna koto madeha si ra nai (知らない) d ar ou . (genzai,
hutsuu no iikata)
Kanojo ha seken no koto wo hotondo sir u kot o m o naku (知るこ
ともなく), isshou nohohonto sugosita.
Kare ha sonna koto toha tsuyu si ra nakat ta(知らなかった).
Appendix 1-II - 20
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
*
*
*
Sonna koto ha mattaku s ir a nai (知らない).
Sonna koto wo si ra nai (知らない).ho d o, sekenno kotoni utoku
mo nai.
Kono ten wo kuwasiku si ra nakere (知ら な けれ ) ba , kimi no
ronkyo ha aiamaina mono ni naru.
11. [NU (ぬ)]
[iii], v], vi], vii] no yottsu no pataan no gokei dake sika nai.]
(sukosi hurumekasii iikata)
*
*
*
*
*
Matte ita kyaku mo ko zu (来ず), kanojo ha gakkari sita.
Ano otoko ha mou ko nu (来ぬ).
Ano otoko ha mou ko n (nu) (来ん(ぬ)). (yori ooku mochiirareru
katachi)
[Ano hito ha mou ko nai . ] (kono hyougen no hou ga yori
ippanteki.)
Dare ka ko nu k oto niha, nani mo hajimerare nai.
Dare ka ko n(nu) (来ぬ) k oto niha, nani mo hajimerare nai.
Dare mo konakere (来なけれ)ba , kaigi ha chuusi da.
Dare ka ik a ne (行かね)ba , narum ai .
[Dare ka ika na kere (行かなけれ)ba , ikenai. [(yori ippanteki
na iikata)]
12 [MAI(まい)]
*
*
*
[v] to vi] no pataan no gokei sika motanai.]
Kare nara sonna koto ha s u mai (すまい). (sukosi hurumekasii
iikata)
[Kare nara sonna koto ha si nai da r ou .]
Iku mai (行くまい) to , omotta kedo, icc hatta .
Kare ha sonna koto wo su mai t(すまい)o , omou kedo…
Appendix 1-II - 21
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
13 [MA SU (ます)] [Subete no pataan no gokei ga aru.] (teinei
na kotoba)
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Watasi ha, mou kuni niha kae ri mase n(n u) (借りません(ぬ)).
Saa, kae ri ma s ho u (帰りましょう).
"Ten ni m a si m a su ( ま し ま す ), warera ga kami yo… "
(Kirisutokyou no inori no kotoba)
Tadaima kae ri masi ta(帰りました).
Kyou ha hayaku ka eri m asu (帰ります).
[5-ji goro Toukyou ni ts uki masuru (着き まする ). (totemo
hurumekasii iikata)]
Kuni ni ka er i masu (帰ります) orini, mou ichido, goaisatsu ni
ukagai m asu (伺います).
[Kuni ni ka eri masuru ( 帰 り ま す る )o ri , saido oukagai
itasima s ur u .] (hurumekasii hyougen)
Kuni ni kae r i masure (帰り ますれ ) ba , tokidoki gorenraku
mousiage m asu (申し上げます). (aratamatta hyougen)
Okaeri n as ai mase ( お 帰 り な さ い ま せ ).
("Okaer in as ai masi (お帰りなさいまし).")
14 [MIT AI(DA )(みたい(だ))] [i] to viii] no pataan no
gokei ga nai.]
Kare mo k ur u mitaidaro u(来るみたいだろう).
Sutaa ga k u ru mitaide (来るみたいで), wakai musume ga
oozei hirobani atsumatteita .
Kimiga k an gaete ir u mitaini(居るみたいに), kotoga umaku
hakoban ai to, omou yo.
Kyaku ha minna ku r u mitaidat ta (来るみたいだった).
Kare ha gogatsu niha kae r u mitai da (帰るみたいだ).
Sugu nimo k ur u mitaina (来るみたいな) k oto itteita ga,
yattekita noha, yonaka chikaku d atta .
Kyaku ga oozei k u ru mitainara ( 来 る み た いな ら ) ba ,
hayame ni renraku site moraitai.
Baka mitai (バカみたい)…, sonna koto yuu nante…, sinjirare
nai yo.
Aitsu, hajime ha soutou maitte ita mitaidatta(居たみたいだっ
た) kedo, douyara tachinaore soudatta.
Appendix 1-II - 22
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
*
15.
Kono sakana h ur ui mita id a (古いみたいだ), taberu no yosou.
[YOU(よう)]
[v] to vi] no pataan no gokei sika nai ga vi) no gokei ha hotondo
tsukaware nai.]
*
*
*
Abunai koto ha sak e you (避けよう).
Sake you (避けよう) ni m o, ikinari tobidasarete , s ake y ou
(避けよう) ga nakatta.
Hoka ni motto ii yo u ga aru drouni…, sonna ii y ou (云いよう)
wo sure ba kizutukeru dake jaa nai ka.
16. [YOU DA (ようだ)]
motanai.]
*
*
*
*
*
*
[i] to viii] no pataan no gokei wo
Pengin ga umi no naka wo oyogu yousu ha, marude
tobu youdaro u(飛ぶようだろう).
Hikouki ha to bu youde (飛ぶようで), to ba nak a tta.
2-jikan go niha t obu youn i ( 飛 ぶ よ う に ) , zenryoku wo
tsukusite iru.
Hikouki ha, mamonaku t obu youda t ta (飛ぶようだった).
Hikouki ha mamonaku to bu youda (飛ぶようだ).
Hikouki ha mou mamonaku to bu youna (飛ぶような) kot o ,
wo housou siteita.
Kyoujuu ni hikouki ga to bu younara (飛ぶ ようなら ) ba ,
chiketto ha kyanselu sinai de okou.
17. [RA SII(らしい)]
[ i], ii], viii] no pataan no gokei wo motanai ga, viii) mo hotondo
tsukaware nai.]
* Shounen ha, kanojo no yuu koto ha yoku kik u rasiku (聞くらしく),
sono toki ha sunao datta .
* Shounen ha, kanojo wo sinrai site, hanasi wo kik u rasikat ta(聞く
らしかった).
Appendix 1-II - 23
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
* Shounen ha kanojo no yuu koto ha kiku rasii (聞くらしい) ga , hoka
no hito niha zouo sae miset a.
* Josei ha onnarasikere (聞くらしけれ)ba ii to, yuu mono demo
nai.
18. [RA RE RU (られる)]
motsu.]
[8-tsu subete no pattaan no gokei wo
* Kare ha, jousiki deha k an gae rare ( 考 え ら れ )nai , toppina
koudou’yousiki no mochinusi da .
* Kono mondai wo kaiketsu suru niha, iroirona shudan ga
kan ga e rare (考えられ)y ou .
* Sono mondai no kaiketsu niha, ookuno houhou ga kan gae rare (考
えられ) ma su .
* Kan gae rareru ( 考 え ら れ る ) dak e no shudan ga,
kan ga e rare ta(考えられた).
* Kan gae rareru (考えられる)s aiz en no houhou ga, kore desu.
* Hokani mada ii houhou ga k an gae rarere (考えられれ) ba , sore mo
awasete kentou sitai .
* Anna yatsu, katte ni kuruma ni demo h an e rarero (撥ねられろ),
kikiwake no nai yatsu da.
Kiken ha tsuneni tomonau mono to, k an gae rareyo (考えられよ).
(sonkei no nen wo kometa meirei)
19. [RE RU (れる)]
[8-tsu zenbu no pataan no gokei wo motsu.]
* Kono hon ha, senmonka ni sika yo m a re (読まれ)na i .
* Kono hon ha, ookuno hito ni yo m a re you (読まれよう) (☞ 読まれる
だろう) .
* Kare no sakuhin ha ooku no hito ni y o ma re , ooku no kotoba ni
hon'yaku s a reta (された).
* Kono hon ha, ookuno hito ni y om a reru (読まれる)yo.
* Kono hon ga ookuno hito ni y o ma reru (読まれる) na ra , watasi ha
kouei da .
* Kono hon ga ookuno hito ni y o ma rere (読まれれ) ba , sakusha to
Appendix 1-II - 24
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
site ha, bougai no yorokobi d a.
* Shokun gakusha taran to sure ba, ookuno shomotsu
yo ma reyo (読まれよ).
* Anna yatsu ha same ni demo k u wa rero (喰われろ).
20.
wo
[DA (だ)]
[i] to viii] no pataan no gokei ha motanai. vi] no katachi mo
hotondo tsukaware nai.]
* Kore ha kimi no hon daro u (だろう) ne.
Sono hon ha boku n o da (だ).
* Kono hon ha boku no hon de (で), kimi no de (で)h a n ai .
Sore ha boku no hon na no de (なので), kaesite hosii na.
* Kono hon ha boku no hon dat t a(だった).
Sore ha boku n o dat t a(だった).
* Kono hon ha boku no hon da (だ).
Sore ha boku n o da (の だ).
* Kore ha anata no hon na no (なの)ka.
Sore ha boku no na n(o) da (なん(の)だ).
* Kore ga kimi no hon nara (なら) (ba ), kimi ni kaesou.
Sore ga boku no n ara (なら) (ba ), touzen kaesite morau .
21. [DES U (です)]
[ii], iv], v], vi] no pataan no gokei sika motanai ga, vi] ha
hotondo tsukaware nai.]
* Kare ha mou sugu kuru desho u (でしょう).
Kyou ha, ichinichi yoi tenki desho u (でしょう).
Asita ha, kanarazu haisha ni iku n o desho u (でしょう) ne.
* Kyou ha, ichinichi yoi tenki desi ta(でした).
Hutari ha, yatto no omoi de, Toukyou made kaeritsuita n o
desi ta(でした).
* Kyou ha, ichinichi yoi tenki desu (です).
Watasi ha, dousite mo, igaku wo manabitai n o de su (のです).
* Nanto yoi otenki desu ( で す )kot o. (Josei dake no yuugana
hyougen.)
Appendix 1-II - 25
JODOUSI NO HATARAKI TO HENKAKEI
* Datte, Takeosan ga amari hidoi koto wo yuu n o de su (です) m on o .
(Josei dake no yuugana hyougen.)
* Desu kara , sakki kara nando mo mousiagete iru de sh o u (でしょう).
21.
[BESI ( べ し ) ] – kanarazu jitugen saseru/suru (Hiteigo wo
tomonau toki ha, sase nai/si nai) koto wo kyouchousuru
hyougenn]
[iii], v], vi] no pataan no gokei sika nai ga iii) to v) ha hotondo
tsukaware nai.]
(Hiteikei niha "beka ra zu (べからず)" wo tsukau.)
*
Muyou no mono (ha) tac hi' ir u bekarazu(立ち入るべからず).
(☞ haitte ha ikenai)
Kono you na hushouji ha, wagasha niha a ri u bekarazaru (有
り得べからざる)(☞ atteha naranai) koto da.
*
Akumade shosi wo ka ntet su s u beku (貫徹すべく), zenryoku
wo agete maisin sitai. (katai hyougen)
Sarani koudo no senmon wo ki wa me ru beku (極めるべく),
tobei simasu.
Akumade shosi wo kantetsu su besi ( 加 熱 す べ し ) . (katai
hyougen; meirei no imi wo komete tsukau.)
Au beki (会うべき)hito ga arawaren akatta .
Kimi ha sarani koudo no senmon wo ki wa me r u beki da(極める
べきだ).
Yu u beki(云うべき)(koto)ha yuu, kiku beki (聞くべき)(koto)
ha kiku, jibun dake wo zettaisi s u beki (すべき)d e ha nai…, kono
gensoku wo kimo ni meijite ok u besi (おくべし).
Kono chihou niha mir u beki (見るべき )(☞ hyouka su beki (すべ
き ) )sanbutsu ha nani mo nai ga, dziba’sangyou wo hatten
sa su bek u (発展さす べ く ), agete ei’i huntouchuu dakara, sono
uchini a na do ru beka ra za ru (侮る べ か ら ざ る )sokodzikara wo
hakki suru youni narou.
*
*
*
*
Appendix 1-II - 26
[HOSOKU (Appendix) (2)]
TIPS: [D OU SI
NO YOUHO U AR EKO RE]
I • MIR AI WO AR A W ASU DOU SI NO YOUHO U
*
"Asita eiga wo mi ni ika nai (ka)[行かない(か)]."
"Un, ik u ( 行く )."
*
"Shukudai ha itsu yaru no."
"Kyou ha tsukareta kara, asita ya ru ( やる )." ☞ Yotei;
kokolodzumori.
*
"Hayaku heya wo katadzuke nasai."
"Ato de kat ad zuke ru ( 片付ける )."
kokorodzumori.
*
☞ Yotei;
"Raishuu Kanada ni shucchou suru (出張する ). Shorui wo youi site
oite kure nai ka."
"Shouchi si masita. Sore de, buchou, okaeri ha."
"2 shuukan hodo de k aette k uru ( 帰って来る ) ." ☞ Yotei;
kokolodzumori.
“Oo i…, isoge.“ “Ima ik u ( 行く ).” ☞ Masani okonaou to suru
ishi wo arawasu.
II • K AKO WO AR A WA SU DOU SI NO YOUHOU
[Kono katachi no youhou ha, shu to site, Nikki ya kiroku, memo nado
ni mochiirareru kakikotoba no youhou de aru.]
*
Kyou ha ichinichjuu Kyouto no machi wo kenbutsu suru ( 見物する).
Gozenchuu ha Kyouto no higasigawa no kooji wo ma waru (廻る).
Kenninji no karesansui ga kini ’iru (気に入る). Gogo Sagano ni iki,
touhu-ryouri no chuushoku wo t or u . Chuushoku no ato Arasiyama ni
asobu (遊ぶ). Kon'ya ha, Arasiyama no ryokan ni tomaru koto ni
suru (する).
*
9:30 shussha. Kaigi no ato, shoudan no tame tokuisaki wo ma wa ru
(廻る). Gozenchuu ha A-sha no siirebuchou to au (会う). Sinseihin
no ureiki ni tsuite rouhou a ri (有り). Tsuika oodaa(☞ order) no
Appendix 2 - 1
[HOSOKU (Appendix) (2)]
TIPS: [D OU SI
NO YOUHO U AR EKO RE]
kakuyaku wo uru (得る). Gogo, D-sha no eigyoukachou, E-sha no
hanbaibuchou to mendan. Sorezore, tousha seihin no juyou ga izen
joushou keikou wo tsudzukete i ru mune, houkoku wo uke ru(受ける).
Arata ni 10 oku en bun no sinki juchuukeiyaku wo t ori’k im eru (取決
める). 5:30 kisha. Buchou ni kyou no kekka wo houkoku. Buchou ooi
ni y or oko bu(喜ぶ). Yoru sake ni tukiau you, motome ra re ru (求め
られる). Mata Keiko tono deeto ga dame ni na ru (なる). Keiko ni
denwa si, aya m aru (謝る). Kanojo ooi ni muk ureru (むくれる).
Yaruse n asi .
III • DO US I NO ME IS ITEK I NA YOUHO U
Ooku no Yooroppa no gengo no dousi no genkei to onajiku, nihongo no
dousi mo mata, sono genkei ga meisi to site no hataraki wo suru.
Bunpougakusha ha, kono katachi mo "rentaikei" to site iru ga, iii) no rei igai
ha, sono hataraki ha konponteki ni chigatte iru.
Ika, sono rei no ikutsu ka wo koko ni matomete ageru.
i)
dousi no genkei nomi ka, mata ha meisi nitsunagaru (pataan vi) katachi
ni josi "no (の)" wo tomonatte meisiku no hataraki wo suru:
*
Gaikokugo ga mini tsuita ka douka no hantei ha, ki ku (聞く), h a na su
(話す), y om u(読む), k aku(書く), sorezore no nouryoku ga heikin
site tassei sarete i ru (いる)ka douka ni yotte, nasareru beki da.
*
Kare ha, no m u(呑む), uts u(打つ), ka u(買う) no sanbyousi sorotta
otoko da.
*
Sin u (死ぬ)no ko ro s u(殺す)no , to aikawarazu no huuhugenka ga
hajimatta yo, otonarisan ha…
ii) Josi no "ka (か)", "t o (と)", "m o (も)" nado ni tsunagatte meisi,
mataha, meisiku no hataraki wo suru:
Appendix 2 - 2
[HOSOKU (Appendix) (2)]
TIPS: [D OU SI
NO YOUHO U AR EKO RE]
*
Sin u (死ぬ) ka ikir u (生きる) k a no setogiwa ni tatasare, kare ha
hajimete jibun no honshou wo sitta.
*
Kiku(聞く) t o mi ru(見る) to deha oochigai da. Kono kuni ha houdou
sarete iru hodo komatte ianai.
*
Mir u (見る) mo namida, kik u (聞く) mo namida no monogatari:
Somaria no genjou ha Rosia no hi deha nai.
*
Sa ru (去る)mo to do ma r u(留まる) m o , kimi no katte da.
*
Migi ni s u su m u (進む) ka hidari ni s us um u (進む) k a : jinsei no
wakaremichi ni tatte, ooi ni mayotta.
Migi se n ka (右せんか), hi da ri s en ka (左せんか)(☞ migini ikuka,
hidarini ikuka), kokoha sianno sidokoro da.
*
Su s um u(進む) ka s iri zok u (退く)ka , taichou no handan hitotsu ni
500 no hei no inochi ga kakatte ita.
iii) Meisi, "kot o (こと)", "tok or o (ところ)" nado wo shuushoku site,
hukuzatsuna bunshou no meisiku no hataraki wo suru; (Korera no meisi
ha kankeidaimeisi to onaji hataraki wo suru. Dousi ha genkei to onaji
katachi wo toru.)
*
Kore kara houkoku s ur u(する) kot o ha, kore made houdou sarete ir u
(いる) kot o toha c hi ga u(違う)(☞ kankeidaimeishi ga habukarete
iru), sono kuni no mou ichimen no genjitsu desu.
*
Gaikokugo wo ma n abu (学ぶ) koto ha, minasan ga jibunno kuni ni
taisuru kyakkanteki na siya wo mot su (もつ)ta suke to naru deshou.
*
Ki mi ga om otte ir u kot o , ka n ga ete ir u kot o , subete socchoku ni
hanasi te goran.
*
Watasi ga iku (行く)tok o ro ha, Nyuu Ginia (☞ New Guinia) no kewasii
yamaoku no mikai no buraku da.
Appendix 2 - 3
[HOSOKU (Appendix) (2)]
TIPS: [D OU SI
NO YOUHO U AR EKO RE]
IV • DOU SI NO K EIYOU SIT EKI NA YOUHOU
Kore ha bunpouteki niha, dousi no "rentaikei" no youhou de aru. Kono youhou
deha, dousi ha genkei to onaji katachi wo tori, shuto site,
i)
meisi wo keiyou suru keiyousi, keiyousiku to site no hataraki wo suru:
*
Iku(往く) tosi ku ru (来る) tosi: kono ichinen no samazama na kangai wo
kono joya no kane ni nose te, hitobito ha ima, sa r iyuk u(去り往く) tosi
wo okuri, ku ru (来る) tosi wo kibou ni michite mukae you to site imasu.
Koko, Asakusa ha Sensouji no omotesandou kara, hatsumoude ni
otozureta hitobito no nigiwai wo otsutae site ori masu.
*
Tokai de mir u (見る) mono kik u(聞く) mono, subete ga kanojo niha
mezurasiku, mata sinsenna odoroki datta.
*
Kono mondai wo t oku ( 解 く )h ou ho u ha, zenbu de
santoori ari masu.
*
Hito sorezore, jibunno ko n om u (好む) ya rikat a wo motte iru. Sore ga
hanzai-sousa no tegakari t o n ar u(なる) k oto ga aru.
*
Ano otoko no s u ru (する)k oto na su (なす) kot o subete ga bakagete
iru.
ii)
kankeihukusi no hataraki wo suru meisi, "ori( 折)", "kor o(頃)", "s ets u
(節)", "t oki (時)", "tok or o (所)" nado
wo
shuushoku
site
hukusiku no hataraki wo suru:
*
Koc hir a ni mi er u( 見え る) (☞ oideni naru ) ori niha, zehi uchi ni
otachiyori kudasai. Kyuukou wo atatame tai to zonji masu.
*
Sakura no hana no s aku (咲く) ko ro ni, mou ichido Nippon wo otozure
tai to omotte imasu.
*
Musume ga sochira ni oukagai s ur u (する) set su niha, yorosiku onegai
mousi age masu.
Appendix 2 - 4
[HOSOKU (Appendix) (2)]
TIPS: [D OU SI
NO YOUHO U AR EKO RE]
*
Watasi ga tats u(発つ) t oki niha, daremo miokura nakutemo ii yo.
*
Watasi ga kiku (聞く) toko r o deha, ano kaisha ha abunai rasii.
*
Isha no y u u(云う) t oko ro deha, shachou no byouki ha yodan wo yurusa
nai sou da.
iii) Josi "ka ra(から)", "to(と)", "n i(に)", "n ode(ので)" ni tsunagatte,
hukusiku wo tsukuru.
*
Kimi ga musinkei ni sonna koto yu u (云う)ka ra , kanojo ha nakidasita
nda.
*
Sonna koto yu u (云う)t o , aitsu mata okoridasu zo.
*
Omo u (思う) ni , kotosi mo, ka mo naku huka mo nai, ichinen datta.
*
Kuni no kouhai wo mir u (見る) ni , watasi no kokoro ha ii you mo naku
itamu.
*
Kaeri ga osoku na ru (なる) node , yuushoku ha ira nai.
*
Taihuu ga chikadzuite ir u(いる) n ode , umi ni yuku no ha yame you.
Appendix 2 - 5
V • DO US I NO JODOU S ITEK I NA YOUHOU
Arushu no dousi ha, jodousi "te " wo kaisite, ta no tadousi ni tsunagatte,
atakamo jodousi no you na hataraki wo suru mono ga aru. Sono tenkeiteki na
mono ha, "te-i ru (ている)", "te-a r u (てある)", "te-k ur u (てくる)",
"te-si ma u ( て し ま う )", "te -m ir u ( て み る )" nado de aru. Kono uchi,
hanasikotoba deha, "te-ir u" ha "te r u(てる)" ni, mata, "te-simau" ha "ch a u
(ちゃう)" ya “c him a u(ちまう)” nado, tsumatta katachi ni henkei suru.
[~te ar u (てある)]
*
Koko ni o itea ru (置いてある)hon ha dare no ka na.
"Sono koto ha kimi ni itte atta (云ってあった)rou (☞ darou)." "Iya, nani
mo kiite m as en (聞いてません) yo."
*
Kimi ni azuketea ru (預けてある)shorui, kore kara uketori ni iku kara…
Sono koto ha mae motte chuui siteatta (注意してあった)ja nai ka.
*
Ie no mae ni tometeatt a(停めてあった) kuruma ga nusumareta.
Tanigawa no iwakage ni suika ga hiyasitear u( 冷 や し て あ る ). Mou
hieteiru (冷えている) darou. Tottekite (取ってきて) tabe you.
[~te ir u (ている)/~ de i ru] [ ~ter u (てる/~ d er u (でる))
*
"Kado no konbini (=convenience store) ha mada yatte r u (やってる)ka
na."
"Gozen 1-ji made yatter u (やってる) yo."
*
"Michi, sensei ga yonde ir u (呼んでいる) yo."
"Nan de shou ka, sensei."
"Aa, kimi mou kono hon yond eir u (読んでいる)ka"
"Ee, mou yonj ai (読んじゃい) masita."
*
"Dou, kare to umaku ittei r u(いっている) ka ne."
"Maa, nan toka umaku itte ru (いっている) kedo, kekkontte, sindoi nda
na."
*
"Sugu modoru kara, chotto koko de matte ite(待っていて)."
"Un, matte ru (待ってる)."
Appendix 2 - 6
[~te kur u (てくる)]
*
"Nani ka na. Ima henna oto ga sita ne."
"Chotto itte mitek ur u (見てくる)."
*
"Jaa, ittekimaasu(行ってきま す)."
"Deha, itteku r u (行ってくる) yo."
"Ki wo tsukete itte r as sh ai (行ってらっしゃい).
*
"Yuri, yuushoku no sitaku ga dekita kara, Takeru tachi wo yondekite (呼ん
できて)."
Itsu karera ha yattek ur u (やって来る)no ka na.
Un, karakuri ga dandan wakattekit a(分ってきた) zo.
Naruhodo, karera no hara no uchi ga mietekit a(見えてきた) zo.
Wakatta, aitsu no hara ga yometekita (読めてきた).
*
*
*
*
[~te si ma u (てしまう)]
*
"Nee, asobi ni itte ii."
"Dame, saki ni shukudai wo yattesi m ai (やってしまい)nasai."
*
*
Iya nara, kaisha, yametesi m ae (やってしまえ)ba .
Telebei nanka minagara, guzuguzu tabete naide, yayaku t abete sim ai (食
べてしまい)nasai.
*
Ano hon yonjatta (読んじゃったア)(☞ y o nde si m atta n oka (読んでしま
ったのか)).
Un, ato mou sukosi de yomiowaru yo.
Sou, yonj attar a(読んじゃったら), kasite ne.
*
Kono eiga wo mi you ka.
Kore, watasi mou mic h atta(観ちゃった)
yo.
*
"Boku ha majime desu" tte. Heehn, toka nan toka icc hatte (云っちゃって),
kage de nanpa siten darou, omae. Hakujou siro, kono yarou.
*
Aa, tonde icc h atta(行っちゃった)(☞ Itte si matt a(いってしまった)).
Sora no miokuri ha akke nai ne.
Kodomo tachi ga minna dete icch atta ra (行っちゃったら), ie no naka kyuu
ni samisiku natta ne.
*
*
"Kimi ga icch attar a (行っちゃったら) samisii na."
Appendix 2 - 7
"Yoku, yuu yo. Romi to dekic hatte r u (出来ちゃってる) kuse ni, watasi
mita nda kara ne.
[~te mi ru (てみる)]
*
"Dou sita noka na, kono telebi? Utsura nai yo. "
"Dore, mite mi you (診てみよう) ."
*
Yatte mi (やってみ)nai koto niha, ii mo warui mo ie nai yo.
*
Chotto, anata, kocchi wo muitemi (見てみ)te .…
nai.
*
*
Sigoto ga yotei douri itteru ka, genba ni itte mite m i (見てみ) you.
Takeo tachi umaku yatter u no ka na. Tochuu yott emi (寄ってみ)you ya.
Un, nakanaka niau ja
[~te itad aku (ていただく)]
*
*
Kono kaisha kongetsu kagiri de yamesaseteita d aki (辞めさせていただ
き)masu.
Hitokoto watasi nimo iwaseteit ad aki (云わせていただき)tai.
[~te kud as ai(てください)] ( Teinei na meirei, sasoi, koudou no unagasi no
katachi)
*
*
*
*
Irasshai mase. Douzo kochira ni otoorik ud as ai (お通りください).
Youkoso! Sa, kochira ni okakeku da sa i(お掛けください).
Douzo goyouken wo ohanasiku da sa i(お話しください).
Goranku da sa i( ご 覧 く だ さ い ). Korega osagasi no sinamono desu.
Yorosikattara, omotomek ud as ai (お求めください).
[~te kur er u (てくれる)] [ ~tea ge r u (てあげる)/~t ager u (たげる)]
*
Uchi no chichi ha mettana koto deha hometeku re (褒めてくれ) nai.
*
*
Yuki, kaimono ni ishooni tsuitekiteku re (従いて来てくれ)nai ka.
Un, ii yo. Tsuteitte a ge ru (従いて行ってあげる).
*
Neechan, eki made okuttetteku re (送ってくれ)nai (ka).
Appendix 2 - 8
*
Ii yo, okuttetta ge ru (送ってったげる).
*
Kaasan ga yonabe wo site, tebukuro andek ur e ta (編んでくれた)… (utano
kashi)
Yoku yattek ure r u (やってくれる)yo. Konna koto aitsu ja nakyaa, deki nai
yo, mattaku.
*
[~te mi se ru (てみせる)]
*
*
*
Ano Eberesuto ni kanarazu nobotte mi se ru (登って見せる)zo.
Tsugi ha champion ni katt emi se r u (勝って見せる)zo.
Ii shousetsu wo kaite, Akutagawa-shou wo tott emi se ru (取って見せる)
kara ne.
*
Watasi ni yarekko naitte iu no ka. Yuttek ur er u (云ってくれる)ja nai.
Kanarazu yattem ise r u (やって見せる)kara ne.
[~te m or au (てもらう)]
*
*
Kimi niha kongetsu kagiri de yamete m or au (辞めてもらう).
Yoo, niisan. Konya koko ni tometem or a u (泊めてもらう)yo.
*
Dou, kono sukaafu (=scarf). Kaasan ni katt em or a tta (買ってもらった)no
yo.
Kimi niha jijitsu wo sittem o rai (してもらい)tai na.
*
[~te ya ru(てやる)] /[~ta ru(たる)]/[~c h ar u(ちゃる)]
*
*
*
*
*
Sono ryukku ha omoi kara, boku ga shott eya ro u (背負っ
てやろう).
Omo sou da ne. Mott eya ro u (持ってやろう).
Daibu hashitta kara tsukareta rou. Sukoshi kawatteyar o u(代わってやろ
う).
Ore ni dekinaitte. Yuttek ur er u (云ってくれる)jaa nai no. Yosi yatta ro u
(やったろう)jaa nai.
Nanii, yareru mon nara yatte mi ro (やってみろ). Hantai ni yacch ar u (やっ
ちゃる).
Appendix 2 - 9
[~te yuk u(てゆく)/~t e iku(ていく)/[ ~tek u(てく)]
*
*
Deteiku (出ていく)tte , omae, yuku ate anno ka.
Uchi ni chotto yotteik a (寄っていか) nai ka.
*
*
"Uchi ni yotteka (寄ってか)nai (ka)." "Un, ii yo."
"Kono saten de koohii demo nond eko u (飲んでこう) yo." "Souda na,
yott eko u (寄ってこう)ka ."
"Melon ga hiete ru kara tabeteka ( 食 べ て か )nai ka." "Arigatou.
Yobaretek ou (よばれてこう)ka na."
*
*
*
"Kono depaato de kaimono siteik u (していく) kara, saki ni ittete (行って
て)yo."
"Boku mo tsuiteku (従いてく)yo."
Appendix 2 - 10
VI • DOU SI NO SET SUB IGOT EKI NA YOUHOU — I —
(Huku gou do u si no ki no u)
[-a ger u (- あげる)]
*
*
*
*
Namae wo yomi-a ge ta(読み上げた) hito ha, moto no tokoro ni modotte
ite kudasai.
Ano otoko ha, mi-ageta(見上げた) yatsu da. Migotoni nankan wo toppa
site noketa.
Shukudai wo si-a ge tara (仕上げたら)kimi ni tsukiau yo.
Kono shousetsu ha, kaki-a geru ( 書 き 上 げ る )made ni 3-nen han mo
kakatta souda.
[-oe ru (- おえる)]
*
*
*
*
Yomi-oe ta(読み了えた) hon ha, moto no tokoro ni modosite oite kudasai.
Kono eiga ha, mi-oe ru (観了える)made ni 3-jikan mo kakaru.
Shukudai wo si-oe te(し終えて) kara asobi nasai.
Kono shousetsu ha, kaki-oe ru (書き終える)made ni 3-nen han mo kakatta
souda.
[-o wa ru (- おわる)]
*
*
*
*
Sono hon wo yomi- owat tara(読み終わったら), watasi ni kasite.
Eiga wo mi- owat te(観終わって), soto ni deru to, ame datta.
Kotae wo kaki-owat ta (書き終わった)jun ni, kaette yorosii.
Kono sigoto wo si-oware (し終われ)ba , sukosi ha hima ga tore souda.
[-kom u (- こむ)]
*
*
*
*
*
Sono onna no hanasi ni, minna sukkari kangae- kon de ( 考 え 込 ん で )
simatta.
Kanojo ha zensen site, 3-i ni kui-kome re (喰い込めれ)ba , joudeki da.
Amega hutte kita node, sentakumono wo tori- kon de ( 取 り 込 ん で )
kudasai.
Kou'un ga mai-kon da(舞い込んだ) to, ikka ha ooyorokobi site ita.
Otoko ha, muriyari, retsu ni wari-k om ou (割り込もう)to site, minna no
hinan wo abita.
Appendix 2 - 11
[-kom er u (- こめる)]
*
*
*
Yama no naka ha, kiri ga tachi-kome te(立ち込めて) ite, sikai ga kika
nakatta.
Karera ha, nan nichi mo semai heya ni toji-kome ra rete(閉じ込められて)
ita.
Kuchi ga tassha de, aite wo yari-k omeru (やり込める)made, hikisagara
nai otoko da yo, aitsu ha.
[-su gi r u (- すぎる)]
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Iya, i isugi ta(云い過ぎた). Gomen.
Ijou no koto ha, ikura kyouchou site mo, kyouchou sisugiru (し過ぎる)
koto ha nai.
Hiesugiru (冷え過ぎる)to, kudamono ha umaku naku naru.
Kono nimono, sukosi nisugi ta(煮過ぎた) na.
Udon ya soba ha, yude sugi ru (茹で過ぎる)to, mazuku naru zo.
Ganbaru noha ii. Daga ya risugi ru (やり過ぎる)nomo yoku nai.
Odate sugi (おだて過ぎ)nai you ni ne. Kazuo ha, odateru to, sugu zu ni
noru nda kara…
[-tsu dz uke ru (- つづける)]
*
*
*
*
*
Ame ha kyou de maru mikka huri-t sudz uke te(降り続けて) iru.
Kodomo ha hitobanjuu naki-tsud z uke ta (泣き続 け た) .
Kara ha hitobanjuu hashiri-tsud zuk e te(走り続けて), yatte kita.
Hanasi-t sudz uke te(話し続けて), yoru no akeru nomo ki ga tsuka nakatta.
Otoko ha genkan mae ni suwari-tsud zuk e te(座り続けて), ugokou to si
nakatta.
[-hat as u (- はたす)]
*
*
Arigane wo tsukai-hata si te(使い果たして), mou issen mo nai.
Ichizoku ha, kotogotoku uchi- hat asa reta(討ち果たされた).
[-hat er u (- はてる)]
*
*
*
Gaman ni gaman wo kasaneta ga, mou sei mo kon mo tsuki- hat e ta.
Sono keikaku ha, kare no jinsei no mi- hat e nu yume datta.
Masao ha munasiku ikoku no chi ni kuchi- hate ta.
Appendix 2 - 12
[-haj im er u (- はじめる)]
*
*
*
*
*
Huri- haji me te(降り始めて) kara, kesa rokuji made no uryou ha 580 mili ni
tassimasu.
Kono hon ha, omosiroku te, yomi- haj im e tara(読み始めたら), yamerare
nai.
Minasan, saki ni tabe- hajim e te(食べ始めて) kudasai.
Naki- haji me tara(泣き始めたら), nakanaka nakiyama nai nda yo, kono ko
ha.
Machiagune te, kankyaku ha kaeri-haji me ta(帰り始めた).
Appendix 2 - 13
VII • DO US I NO ZOU GOHOU
HUKUGOU DOU SI NO T SUK UR A REK ATA
1
[R + SU RU (
する)]
(R h a k an go, wa se i-ka n go n ad o no j uk ugo mei si, ga ir ai go ,
huk us i n ad o)
*
Watasi ha mainichi yoru 2-ji goro made benk yo u s ur u (勉強する).
Dok us h o s ur u (読書する) noga watasi no shumi mitai na mono desu.
Daibu sei ga deta na. Kokora de i pp uku si te(一服して), hitoiki tuskou.
*
Kyouju ha, wakai gakusei tachi to gi ro n s ur u (議論する) noga, tanosii
noda sou da.
*
Kono ikken ha, wagasha no meiun wo s ay uu s u ru (左右する) koto ni
naru darou.
*
Saikin deha, "tets u gak u s ur u(哲学する)", "k agaku su ru(科学する)
" nado to yuu hyougen mo goku hutsuuni tsukawareru you ni natte iru
you da.
*
Komaashalu(CM) deha, "ta bako s u ru ( た ば こ す る ) ", "ko ohi i
su ru/ oc ha
su r u ( コ ー ヒ ー す る / お 茶 す る " nado to yuu
joudan-mekasita hyougen mo tsukawarete iru ga, kore mo sono uchi
hutsuu ni tsukawareru you ni naru kamo sire nai na.
*
Kiiboodo(=keyboard) kara moji wo ny u ury oku si ( 入 力 し ) tari,
sukyanaa(=scanner) de gazou wo to riko mi , printaa ( ☞ printer) de
sh uts ur yok u su ru( 出 力 す る ): kore ga genzai no ofisu(=☞ office)
deno ippanteki na sagyou ni natte iru.
*
Kimi, asu no Sapporo iki no chiketto(☞ ticket) wo 2 mai r iz aa bu (☞
res er ve) si (リザーブし) te oite kure nai ka.
Appendix 2 - 14
*
Sutaato(=start) no tejun ha, suicchi(switch) A wo ohu(=Off) ni sita
joutai de, suicchi B, D, C no junni tsugitsugi ni O n s ur u (オンする).
*
Kyou tozantai no ikkou ga sta ato( ☞ sta rt) si ta(スタートした) noha,
kaibatsu 6300 meetoru no dai 1 kyanpu (☞ camp) desu.
*
Ano bokusaa(☞ boxer) ha utare-dzuyoi. Utare temo nakanaka d au n( ☞
do wn) si (ダウンし)nai.
*
A-sha to joi nto ( ☞ j oint) site (ジョイントして)kaihatsu-jigyou wo
susumeru koto ni natta.
*
Sao wo ireru to, tadachi ni ooki na masu ga hitto( ☞ hit) sita(ヒットし
た).
*
Kimi tachi ha senpatsutai wo sa po ot o(☞ su pp or t) site(サポートして)
kure.
*
Endaka to hukyou de, tsuini kaisha ha gi bu ap p u ( ☞ gi ve u p) si ta(ギブ
アップした).
*
Yokujitsu kanojo ha, nanigoto mo nakatta ka no you ni, ha re ba re si ta
(晴れ晴れした) kawo wo site, arawareta.
*
Aa, yama ha ii na. Sora ha a o ao site(青々して), kuuki ha suzusiku,
kireida si. Kokoro ga h are bar e s ur u (晴れ晴れする).
*
"Okosan tachi yasumichuu zutto inaka ni itte iru no? Jaa, sabisii
deshou?" "Urusai noga inaku te, s ei sei su ru (清々する) wa."
*
Yare yare, nanmon ga kaiketsu site, yatto s eis ei sita(清々した). Iyaa,
kitsui ichinen datta.
*
Sono musume no tatazumai ha hukk ur a s ite(ふっくらして), ika nimo
kawaige na huzei datta.
Appendix 2 - 15
2
[R' +S f]
(R' h a keiyo u si, keiy ou d ou si, m ei si n ad o no goka n; Sf ha
you gen t o sit e h ata rak u ikut suk a n o setu bi go)
[N (m ei si)+]
(-mek u (- めく))
*
Youyaku ha rume i te(春めいて) kita na. (=haru rasii kikou ni natte kita)
*
"Otagai sama" to, kare ha hinik umei ta(皮肉めいた) usuwarai wo ukabe
te itta.
*
Wareware no aida niha, himitsumei ta(秘密めいた) hanasi ha nani mo nai
yo.
*
Jiko no kuwasii jouhou ga naku, shuui ha niwaka ni irom ei te(色めいて)
kita.
*
Ie ga chikadzuku ni tsure, kare no kokoro ha tokime i te (ときめいて)kita.
*
Kare ha, ima wo toki m eku (時めく)seijika da.
*
Namamekeru ( 艶 め け る ) keisei domo sozoro saburaite, ito ayasi
kereba…
*
Sono kurabu niha, taisou namame i ta(艶めいた) huzeino sugata-katachi
wo sita onna tachiga nazom ei ta( 謎めい た) bishou wo kuchimotoni
tataete suwatte ita.
(-mek as u (- めかす))
*
"Ayakari tai ne" to, Satsuo ha joudanmek as ite(冗談めかして), Saeko ni
itta.
*
Kare no kuchiburi niha, dokoka hinikumek as u(皮肉めかす) you na hibiki
ga atta.
*
Kanojo ha, Yasu no kikoku wo machi nagara, mune wo tokimeka site(と
きめかして) ita.
*
Onna ha, himitsumek asi ta( 秘密めかし た) bishou wo, kuchimoto ni
Appendix 2 - 16
ukabe nagara, tatte ita.
(-bam u (- ばむ))
*
Reika 20 do no mori no naka, 1-jikan hodo sukii de aruku to, sukkari
aseban de (汗ばんで)kita.
*
Hoolu(☞ hall) no naka niha kiba n d a( 黄ばんだ) hansodeshatsu wo kita
otokotachi ga suwatte ita.
*
Hihan wo ukete, kyouju ha kishokuba n d a ( 気色ばんだ).
*
Sono otokono hitokotode za ha niwakani kesikiban da(気色ばんだ).
(-bur u (- ぶる))
*
Ano sensei ha, gakushabura( 学者ぶら) nai tokoro ga, hito ni koukan wo
motareru nda.
*
Anikiburu ( 兄貴ぶる) noha ii ga, sukosi ha imouto no koto wo itawatte
yare.
[keiyo us i, keiy o ud ou si, do u si]
(-koker u (- こける))
*
Asa hayaku modotte, kutsumo nugazu ni beddo ni yokotawaru to, Joo ha
yokuasa made nemurik oke ta ( 眠りこけた).
*
Nani ga sonna ni okasikatta noka, musume tachi ha waraikoke te (笑いこ
けて)ita.
(-koku ru (- こくる))
*
Kanojo ha, nani wo kikare temo, shuusi damarikok ut te (黙りこくって)
ita.
(-su gi r u (- すぎる))
Appendix 2 - 17
*
Sore ha kodomo niha omosugiru ( 重過ぎる). Watsi ga motou.
*
Suso ga nagasugiru (長過ぎる)ne. Sukosi tsumete moraou.
*
Hutari no haru ha nagasugi ta ( 長 過 ぎ た ) mitai da na. Kekkyoku
wakarechatta yo.
*
Ikura wakamono ha mono wo sira nai toha ie, kare no baai ha, amari nimo
siranasugiru (知らな過ぎる)yo.
*
Jitai ha touzensugi ru (当然過ぎる)kekka ni owatta.
*
Jikan no yoyuu ga nasasugiru ( なさ過ぎる ) . Kore deha ii seihin no
kaihatsu ha deki nai.
*
Kono sukaato (☞ skirt) ha watasi niha mijikasugiru ( 短過ぎる).
*
Kono heya, samusugi (寒過ぎ)nai ka.
*
Metalu (☞ metal) no ondo ga takasugi ru ( 高すぎる) you da. Kikai wo
tomete tenken si you.
(-mek u (- めく))
*
Asaborake no nisi no sora ni ake no myoujou ga honom ei te(仄めいて)
ita.
*
Hutari ha, minami no umi de, koi ni mekurumek u ( 目眩く ) toki wo
sugosita.
*
Kanoji ha, Tadasi tono mekurumeku( 目眩く)ai ni hitatte ita.
(-mek as u (- めかす))
*
Otoko ha, sinjitsu wo honomek asu (仄めかす)you na, kuchiburi datta.
(-taku ru (- たくる))
*
Sukuutaa(=scooter) ni notta hutarigumi no otokoga, kanojo no baggu
wo hittak ut te( ひったくって) nigeta.
*
Hoolu no suteeji(=stage) deha kao ni keshou wo nuritakut ta(塗りたくっ
た) onna ga, urabureta uta wo kedarusou ni utatte ita.
Appendix 2 - 18
(-tats u (- たつ))
*
Minna ni karakawarete, otoko ha muki ni natte, ikiritat ta(いきり立った).
*
Yu ga nit at tara ( 煮立ったら), soba wo yudede kurdasai.
*
Nietat ta (煮え立った)yu wo hikkurikaesite, kodomo ha ooyakedo wo
sita.
*
Kiritat ta (切り立った)gake no, haruka sita ni, keiryuu ga siroi mizusibuki
wo agete nagarete ita.
*
Haru, kagerou no moetat su (燃え立つ)koro, Ryouichi no ane ha, yama
wo koe te, totsuide itta.
*
Kare no esupuri(=esprit) no kiita jooku(=joke) ni kaijou ha wakitat ta(沸
き立った).
*
Himaraya no yamayama ha Kazuo no me no mae ni sobietat te(聳えたっ
て) ita.
*
Ni oitat su ( 匂 い 立 つ ) youna utsukusisa ga kanojo no karada kara
hassan site ita.
(-dat su (- だつ))
*
Hui no kougeki ni, teki ha ukiasidat te(浮き足立って), soukudzure ni
natta.
*
Shachou ha, omodat ta ( 主立っ た)mono wo hikitsurete, genba wo
mimawatta.
*
Sono hanasi wo kiite, kare ha, zensin soukedat ta(総毛立った).
*
Kono kuni no shakai ha, doomo chitsujodat te (秩序立って)inai na.
*
Higasi no sora no murasakid atsu koro, kotori tachi no sanzameku
nakigoe ni mezameta.
*
Genzai no wagasha no joukyou ha omotedat te (表立って)ha ie nai.
(-gar u (- がる))
*
Kare no hanasi ni, Yurie ha, hara wo kakaete, okasigat ta(可笑しがった).
*
Chichioya ga kaettekuru to kiite, kodomotachi ha uresigat ta(嬉しがっ
た).
Appendix 2 - 19
*
Nani mo kanasiga ru (悲しがる)koto ha nai ja nai. Sugu kaette kuru yo.
*
Kowagara (怖がら)naku temo ii yo. Kono chuusha ha itaku nai kara ne.
*
Omae ga nagai koto kaette ko nai node, kaasan ga samisigat teru(寂しが
ってる) zo.
*
Hazukasigat te(恥ずかしがって), kanojo nakanaka dete ko nai yo.
*
Kanja ga amari kurusiga ru (苦しがる)you nara, moruhine(=morphine) wo
uchi mashou.
*
Nan da, hito no sippai wo omosirogat teru( 面 白 が る )dake kai.
Hakujoumono ga.
*
Sonna ni samugaru(寒がる) hodo kono heya no ondo hikuku nai kedo na.
Netsu ga aru nja nai ka.
*
Aitsu, minna no mae deha tsuyogat teru(強がってる) kedo, hontou ha
okubyou nan daa.
(-gum u (- ぐむ))
*
Wakare ga tsurai to, kanojo ha namidagun de(涙ぐんで) ita.
(-dz uku (- づく))
*
Niwa no momiji mo irod z uki (色付き)hajimeta.
*
14 ka. Sorosoro irokedz uku (色気付く)tosigoro da na. Oya mo, nani ka
to sinpai darou.
*
Sono hanasi wo kiite, kanojo ha kyuu ni ojiked zui ta(怖じ気付いた)」.
*
Aitsu, minna ni odate rarete, sukkari chousidz ui chatta(調子付いちゃっ
た) na. Suppadaka de odoridasita yo.
*
"Sensei, nyoubo ga sanked zui ta (産気づいた)you desu." "Ochitsuki nasai.
Mada sugu niha umare masen yo."
Appendix 2 - 20
(-bam u (- ばむ))
*
Morino nakani susumuni sitagatte, dandan karadaga aseban de(汗ばんで)
kita.
Kinchoude, kareno hitai ha aseba n da(汗ばんだ).
*
Kareno hatsugenni shussekisha ha minna kesikiba n da(気色ばんだ).
(-bur u (- ぶる))
*
Nani wo sonnani erabut teru(偉ぶってる) nda ne.
*
Itsumo koushoubut te(高尚ぶって), torisumasite iru tokoro ga ki ni kuwa
nai ne, ano okusan.
*
Jouhinbut tete (上品ぶって)mo, sugu osato ga sireru yo, omae.
3. • [P f.+ R"]
[(Pf.) ha s etto u go. ( R") h a do u si. (P f.) n ih a, o oku no do us i n o
re n'yo uke i ("m as u" ni ts uku kat ach i) ga kur u ga, keiy o usi ,
huk us i, m eis i n ad o mo kur u. Kok o de h a s on o u chi t oku sh u n a
mo n o d ake wo rei ni a gete sim es u.]
(koji- (こじ- ))
*
Dorobou ha doa wo k ojiakete(こじ開けて), ie no naka ni haitta you da.
*
Kagi ga kowarete, aka nai. Doa wo k ojiakeru(こじ開ける) sika nai na.
(Hita- (ひた- ))
*
Toransusiberia(=trans-siberia) tetsudou no ressha ha, yuki no kouya wo
nisi ni muke te hit ahasitte(ひた走って) ita.
*
Karera ha, kanojo no shussei ni kansuru himitsu wo hita kakusite(ひた隠
して) ita.
Appendix 2 - 21
*
Aki no hi no violon no tameiki no, urabure te hi taburu(ひたぶる) ni
uraganasi…
(Hiki- (ひき- ))
*
Koko made kitara, mou hik kaesu(引っ返す)(☞ hikikaesu(引き返す))
wake niha ika nai. Zensin aru nomi da.
*
Subete gimon no yochi ga nai you ni mieru ga, dokoka hikkakaru (引っ
掛かる)nda yo na.
*
Kuruma ni iya to yuu hodo doromizu wo hikkake (引っ掛け)rareta.
*
Kayui kara to itte, naorikaketa kizuguchi wo hik kaite(引っ掻いて) ha
dame da.
*
Buka no husimatsu no zen sekinin wo hik kabutte(引っ被って), buchou
ha kaisha wo yameta.
*
Genba ha, hikkurikaeru(引っ繰り返る) you na oosawagi
datta.
*
Ie mo kazai mo, nani mo ka mo hik kurume te( 引っ括め て), 1000
man'en de uriharatta.
*
Muri ga toore ba, douri hikkomu(引っ込む). (Kotowaza)
*
Genkoku ha sojou wo hik kometa(引っ込めた).
*
Kare ha, kokyou no inaka ni hikkomotte(引っ篭って), hatasaku to
sousakukatsudou ni sennen sita.
*
Sono wakai gakusha ha, kakkiteki na riron wo hi ssagete(引っ提げて),
gakkai ni toujou sita.
*
Aitsu ha, hutee yatsu da. Kondo attara, hittsukamaete(引っ捕まえて),
korasimete yaru.
*
Atsui nda kara, sonna ni betabeta to hittsuki(引っ付き) nasan na.
(bu chi - (ぶち- ))
*
Sono sukyandalu ni towarete ita giin ha, kyouri ni modoru to, isamasii
enzetsu wo buchiage ta(ぶち上げた).
*
Kare ha iku sakizaki de atama kara nieyu wo buk kake(ぶっ掛け) rareta
Appendix 2 - 22
(=kibisii hihan ni sarasareta).
*
Rengougun ha, Iraku no shuto ni takusan no misailu (☞ missile) wo
buchikonda(ぶち込んだ).
*
Juudan ha taichou no atama wo buchinuite(ぶち抜いて) ita.
*
Kare ha, sihou kara no hihan ni sukkari buc hi nom esareta(打ちのめされ
た).
*
Kare ha, tamatte ita human wo ikki ni buc himake ta(ぶち
まけた).
(Huki- (ふき- ))
*
"Dou da, ii kabin darou. Pari no nomi no ichi de katte kita nda." "Konna
kaketa kabin ga 1000 dolu da nan te, umaku hukkake(ふっ掛け)(☞
hukikake(吹き掛け) rareta mon da na."
*
Gussuri nete, ichiya akeru to, kanojo no kokoro no wadakamari mo,
huk kireta(吹っ切れた).
*
Genjitsu wo mae ni site, risou mo nani mo hut tonde ( 吹っ飛ん で)
simatta.
Appendix 2 - 23
VIII.
DOU SI NO SET SUB IGOT EKI YOUHO U — II —
(Huku gou do u si no ki no u - t su dz uki)
Ika ni ageru dousi ha, hoka
musubarete, hukugoudousi to
moto no imi wo sono mama
hukugoudousi ga kono taipu ni
no dousi ya arushu no meisi, keiyousi to
naru. Kono sai, setsubigo ni natta dousi ha,
nokosite iru. Apendix 4 ni ageta ooku no
naru.
(-au (- あう))
*
*
*
*
*
Karera ha tagai ni homeat ta(褒め合った).
Shousha to haisha ha, tagai no kentou wo tataeat ta(讃え合った).
Tagai no hukou wo nagusamea u(慰め合う) .
Itsu mademo aite no hara wo saguriat te(探り合って) mo irare nai.
Horeat ta(惚れ合った) hutarida, kenka sitemo, sugu nakanaori suru.
(-a ga ru (- あがる))
* Samusa de zensin chijimia gatta(縮み上がった).
* Tamatama kateta nda. Amari nobosea gar u(のぼせ上が
る) na yo.
* Sono otoko no kenmaku ni, Yaeko ha huruea gatta(震え上
がった).
(-os a mer u ( - お さ め る ) ) [Kono baai ha omoni meisi no katachi de
tsukawareru.]
* Kore de kotosi ha ut ai os am e (謡い納め)you.
* Sore ga Kazue tono miosame (見納め)datta.(n.: ☞ miosameru(見納め
る))
* Reinen doori Kasugajinja deno hounoumai de kotoshi wo maiosam e (舞い
納め)masu.
(-kaes u (- かえす))
* Ichi'ichi iikae sa(言い返さ) nai de, sukosi ha hito no yuu koto wo kiki nasai.
* Yarare tara, yarikae su (やり返す), ryousha no aida niha, kenka ga tae
nakatta.
* Konnan wo hanek aesi te(撥ね返して), saiki sita.
* Ressei wo makikae si te(巻き返して), kousei ni tenjita.
* Nanben onaji machigae wo kurikae si (繰り返し)tara, naoru nda ne.
Appendix 2 - 24
(-kaer u (- かえる))
* Kono shorui, hubi ga aru. Kakika e te(書き替えて) kudasai.
* Anata, akachan no omutsu wo sikae tez( 仕 替 え て )
kudasai na.
* Ayamari wo teisei sita seikyuusho wo ookuri simasu. Sakini ookuri sita
mono to sasika e te(差し替えて) kudasai.
* Ie no naka ha, sizumarik aet te(静まり返って) ita.
* Akirekaet ta( 呆れ返っ た) yatsuda na, omae ha! Mata
sikujitta no kai.
* Kemuri ni musekae ru (煙に噎せ返る).
* Subete wo usinatte, kanojo ha sukkari shogekaet te(悄気
返って) ita.
(-kaka ru (- かかる))
* Tani ni tenraku site, sunde no tokoro de sinikakat ta(死に
掛かった).
* Sakura no tonneru wo tooru to, hanabira ga harahara to kata ni
ochikak at te(落ち掛かって) kita.
* Nekakat ta( 寝掛かっ た) tokoro he, denwa ga kakatte kite, ato ha
nakanaka net suk e nakatta.
* Kanja ha, sorosoro masui kara samekak aru (醒めかかる)
koro desu.
* Soudaishou no Yoshimoto no kubi wo hane rarete, soukuzure ni
natta Imagawa gun ni Odakata ha ikki kasei ni semekakat ta(攻め掛
かった).
(-kaker u (- かける))
* Kanojo ha iikak ete(言い掛けて), kuchi wo tsugunda.
* Yoru mo hukete, takibi no hi mo kiek ake te(消えかけて)
ita.
* Hutari no koi mo samek ake te(醒め掛けて) iru.
* Sono sao ha, sumi ni tatekake t e ( 立て掛 け て) oite
kudasai.
* Kanojo ha Kyouta no koto ha hotondo wasurekake te(忘れかけて) ita.
Appendix 2 - 25
(-ka wa su (- かわす))
* Hutari ha osanai koro kara, iika wasi ta(言い交わした) naka (☞ Shourai
meoto ni naru koto wo yakusoku siatta aidagara;/oyadoushi ga kimeta
iinadzuke no naka)datta.
* Sitasii tomo to sake wo k umik a wa su (酌み交わす).
* Kyou, keiyaku wo torik a wa su (取り交わす).
* Hutari ha, me to me de mika wasi te(見交わして), douji ni tachiagatta.
(-kiru (- きる))
*
*
*
*
*
Kare ha, dare ni taisite mo, hakkiri to mono wo iikiru (云い切る)otoko da.
Basu wo karikit te(借り切って), onsen ni dekake ta.
Sokou no warui musume ni, oya ha komarikit te(困り切って) ita.
Kare ha shakkin no hensai no medo ga tatazu ni yowarikit ta(弱り切った).
Kono tetsugakusho ha nankai de, saigo made yomikiru (読み切る)noha
mutsukasii.
(-kom u (- こむ))
* "Kono inu ha yoku osiekon de (教え込んで)aru ne." "Moudouken desu
kara ne."
* Zoku ga agarikon de(上がり込んで), kazoku wo sibariageta.
* Yosio no ranbaou na kotoba ni, kanojo ha sukkari kangaekon de (考え込
ん で)simatta.
* "Sonna ni ippai mono wo kaikon de(買い込んで), dousruru ndai." "Yama ni
kyanpu ni iku nda yo."
* Kanojo ha otto ga uwaki nado si nai to, sinjikon de(信じ込
んで) ita.
* Ima, chotto torik on de(取り混んで) masu node, mata ato ni site kudasai.
* Otto no uragiri wo sitte, kanojo ha husagikonda (塞ぎ込んだ).
* Kono otoko no ude ni horekon da(惚れ込んだ). Ii shokunin ni naru yo.
* Oh, kutsu wo pikkapika ni migakikon de(磨き込んで)… , deeto kai.
* Kou’un wo atek on de(当て込んで), takarakuji uriba ni nagaigyoureru ga
dekite ita.
* Onna ga mochik on de(持込んで) kita takusan no nimotsu de Tatsuo no
heya kanzenni senryou sarete simatta.
(-sa ru (- さる))
Appendix 2 - 26
* Sugisat ta(過ぎ去った) koto ha, kuyande mo sikata ga nai.
* Kanojo ha goolu sunzen de nukisat te(抜き去って), katta.
* Kanojo ha, sono otoko no koto ha sukkari wasuresa t te(忘れ去って) ita.
(-siku (- しく))
* Kouen no naka ha, koganeiro no ichou no ha ga chirisii te (散り敷いて)ita.
* Yuki no hurisiku (降り敷く)tera no keidai niha, hitokage
ga nakatta.
(-su gi r u (- すぎる))
*
*
*
*
Watasi ga iisugi ta(云い過ぎた). Gomen yo.
Undou ha sisugi te(し過ぎて) mo, kaette yoku nai.
Sigen ha, torisugi (取り過ぎ) nai you ni hairyo si nakere ba ike nai.
Sore ha, kimi, yarisugi ta ( や り 過 ぎ た ) na. Kaette,
gyakukouka ni naru.
(-su gos u (- すごす))
* Aa, sono misu ha misugosi te(見過ごして) ita na.
* Nesugosi te(寝過ごして), gakkou ni okureta.
* Inemuri wo site, densha wo norisugosi te(乗り過ごして)
simata.
* Kono densha ha konde iru. Ichidai yarisugoso u(やり過ごそう).
(-su s um u (- すすむ))
* Genjimonogatari no dai 24 jou made yomisusun da(読み進んだ).
(-sut er u (- すてる))
* Kono chuushaki ha tsukaisute te(使い捨てて) kudasai.
* "Guretsu na!" to, kare ha, hakisut eru (吐き捨てる)you ni itte, deteitta.
* Kono bunkobon ha dondon yomisute te(読み捨てて) kekkou desu.
Appendix 2 - 27
(-su m as u (- すます))
* Ano otoko ha, anna huu ni okonaisum asi te(行い澄まして) ha iru ga, ura
de nani yatteru ka wakara nai otoko da yo.
* Otoko ha, mimi wo kikisuma si te(聞き澄まして), senaka de kochira no
yousu wo ukagatte ita.
* Ookami ha, ha wo togisum asi te(研ぎ澄まして), Akadzukinchan wo
matte ita nda yo.
* Sono otoko ha, kodomo no toki ni wakarewakre ni natte ita Sachiko no
otouto ni na risuma si te(成りすまして), kanojo no mae ni arawareta.
* Kanojo ha sentou no rannaa(=runner) no tsukare wo misuma si te(見澄
まして) supaato (☞ lastspart) wo kaketa.
(-sok o na u (- そこなう))
* Kin'youbi ni ginkou ni ikisokonat te(行き損なって), shuumatsu ha gelupin
da.
* Umi de oyoide ite ne, asi ga tsucchatte, sunde no tokoro de
oboresok onat ta (溺れ損なった)yo.
* A, aitsu nanji ni kaettekuru noka kikisokonat ta(聞き損なった).
* Yamade hikouki ga ochite, sunde no tokoro de sinisok onat ta(死に損なっ
た). Kowai ne.
* Aitsu ga anna yatsu datta toha…Misok onat ta(見損なった) na.
* Jinsei ha, yarisok onat te(やり損なって) mo, yarinaosi ga kika nai yo.
(-so nji ru (- そんじる))
* Watasareta nimotsu wo ukesonji te ( 受 け 損 じ て ) otosi, nakano
setomono ga mechamecha ni kowareta.
* Sakka ha, kakisonji ta(書き損じた) kami no yama ni umatte, kurou si
nagara bun wo kaite ita.
* Aa, mata omae ha sisonji ta(仕損じた) noka. Mou daigaku ha akiramero.
Appendix 2 - 28
(-tater u (- たてる))
* Sono seijika ha, masukomi ni sukyandalu wo kakita te rarete(書き立てられ
て), sikkyaku sita.
* Ano otoko, mimi wo sobad ate te(そばだてて), kochira no hanasi wo kiiteru
you da na.
* Kare ha, toritate te(取り立てて) yuu hodo no nouryoku mo nakatta.
* Kanojo ha, minna ni hayasitate rarete( 囃し立て られて), kubisuji made
makkani natte, utsumuita.
* Otoko ha, hagesii kuchou de makusit ate te(捲し立てて), kare wo najitta.
(-chi gaer u (- ちがえる))
* Nani, kasita kane wo kaesite morae nai. 1000 man'en mo ka. Yosi, soitsu
toha, sasichi gae te(刺し違えて) demo, torikaesite kite yaru.
* Aitsu, nan daka, kochira no hanasi no imi wo toric hi ga e teru(取り違えてる)
mitai da na.
* Watasi no kaita koto no sin'i wo yomic hi gae te(読み違えて) moratte ha,
komari masu ne.
(-chi gau (- ちがう))
* Ikichi gat ta( 行き違っ た) noka, ikura matte mo aite ha yakusoku no
basho ni araware nakatta.
* Bangou wo kikic hi gat ta(聞き違った)no ka, ikura kakenaosi temo, denwa
ga tsuuji nai.
* Kono hanasi ha, kanjinna tokoro ga kuic hi gat teru(食い違ってる) na.
(-chi ra s u (- ちらす))
* Nan da, kore ha. Neko ga kuic hirasi teru(食い散らかしてる) zo.
Appendix 2 - 29
* Kare ha, haradachimagire ni sokorajuu kechi rasi te(蹴散らして), deteitta.
* Tsuma ha, kanshaku wo okosite, aru mono teatari sidai ni nagechi rasi ta
(投げ散らした).
* Burazilu deha, oomisoka ni, hurukunatta shorui wo mado kara dooro ni
makichirasu(撒き散らす) shuukan ga aru.
* Are kore yomic hi ra si te(読み散らして), saigo made hon wo yomiowaru
koto ga nai nda, aitsu ha.
(-tsuk us u (- つくす))
* Kono mijikai bun de subete wo iitsukusi te(言い尽くして) iru.
* Takuwae no shokuryou ha, zenbu kuitsuk usi ta(食い尽くした).
* Sake ha mou nomitsuk usi ta(呑み尽くした). Ato ha nai zo.
* Yaru beki koto ha, zenbu yarit suk usi ta(やり尽くした). Ato ha un wo ten
ni makaseru dake da.
(-tsuke r u (- つける))
* Mata ano otoko kagitsuke te(嗅ぎ付けて), yattekita. Jakkalu mitai na
yatsu da na, mattaku.
* Uwasa wo kikitsuke te(聞き付けて), minna atsumatte kita.
* A, goendama mitsuk e ta(見付けた).
* Koko no susoguchi notokoro ha sikkari to shit uke te(仕付けて) oka nai to,
atode zenntai ga katakuzure surunda yo.
* Naganen yaritsuk e te(やり付けて) kita sagyou dakara saiku mo ita ni
tsuiteru naa.
(-too su (- とおす))
* Kyou made 2000 kilo wo arukitoosi ta(歩き通した).
* 42.195 kilo wo hasiritoosu(走り通す) dake demo, taihen na koto da.
Appendix 2 - 30
* Aite no dekata ha, senkoku mitoosi te(見通して) ita.
* Hajimeta koto ha, saigo made yaritoosa (やり通さ) nakere ba dame da
yo.
(-na o su (- なおす))
* Kono shorui, kakina osi te(書き直して) kudasai.
* Onaji koto wo nando mo kikina osu (聞き直す) na yo. Tsukareru yo.
* Kyou ha tsugou ga warui. Dena osi te(出直して), mata kite kure nai ka.
* Koko ha kore de kiriagete, betsu no mise de nominaoso u(呑み直そう).
* Kono keikaku ha mina osi te(見直して) hosii.
* Kutsu no himo ga hodoketeru yo.. Musubinaosi (結び直し)nasai.
* Yarinaosi (やり直し) takute mo, jinsei ha yarinaosi ga kika nai.
* Kono chousahoukoku ha deetaa ga zusan dakara, sinpyousei ga usui. Mou
ichido
sirabena osu (調べ直す)hitsuyou ga aru.
(-na ra was u (- ならわす))
* Koko ha Suma to iina ra wasi te(言い習わして) kita.
* Kare wo Akahige to yobinara wa si te(呼び習わして), minna ga sitatta.
(-n uku (- ぬく))
* Hajimete no shutsujou de, kesshousen made kachi nui te(勝ち抜いて) kita.
* Konda ressha no naka de kodomo ni nakarete, hotohoto komarinui ta(困り
抜いた).
* Hajimeta koto ha, saigo made yarinuke (やり抜け).
* Youten dake wo kaki ’nui te (書き抜い て)rejume ni matomete kure nai ka
na.
Appendix 2 - 31
(-no gas u (- のがす))
* Aa, aitsu no juusho wo kikinogasi ta (聞き逃した)na.
* Tsurinogasi ta(釣り逃した) sakana ha ookii. (Kakugen)
* Ano eiga, mitai to omotteta noni, toutou minoga si ta(観
逃した).
"Honno dekigokoro da. Minoga si te (見逃して)kure." to, otoko ha kongan
sita.
(-ha n as u (- はなす))
* Uepp ana s ite(植えっ放して)aru kara, zassou ga ippai oisigetteru ja nai ka.
Kono uma ha, zutto kachippa na si te (勝ちっ放して)iru.
(-ma was u (- まわす))
* Umaku uchim a wa si te(打ち回して), meijin ga katta.
* Posutaa(=poster) ga sokorajuu ni harim a wa si te( 張り回し て) aru ga,
mata senkyo kai.
* Nani ka to yuu to, wanryoku wo hurima wasu (振り回す) nda, aitsura ha.
(-ma war u (- まわる))
* Sekaijuu wo arukima wat terun(歩き回ってるん) datte sa, ano hito.
* Hen da na, ano hito, sakki kara uchi no mawari wo urotsukim a wat teru(う
ろつき回ってる) you da ne.
* Hannin no tachima wat ta (立ち回った)saki wo oe.
* Sonna taikin wo mochim a wat te(持ち回って), torare tara, dou surun dai.
Appendix 2 - 32
(-mo r as u (- もらす))
* Iimora sita (言い漏らした)node, hito koto, tsukekuwae tai.
* Ano sensei no kouen, daijina tokoro wo kikim orasi ta (聞き漏らした)na.
*****
Appendix 2 - 33
XI • DOU SI NO MEIRE IKE I NO IROIRO
Nihonjin ha chokusetsuteki ni kippari to sita iikata wo sake you to suru. Sono
tame, toku ni hanasi kotoba deha, sitasii mono dousi no taiwa wo nozoite,
meireikei ha sono mama no katachi deha tsukaware nai. Kono ten, gaikokujin
no gakushuusha ha, juubun chuui suru hitsuyou ga aru. Tatoe ba, "kocchi he
koi(こっちへ来い)" toha iwa nai de, kanarazu, "kocchi he ki te ku da sai(こ
ちらへ来てください" "kochira he o ide ku da sai (こちらへおいでください)"
"kocchi he ki te it ad ake ma su ka (こちらへ来ていただけますか)” nado to
yuu mono, to omotta hou ga yoi. Gaikokujin ha,chokusetsutekina meirei kei
wo rikai deki temo, tsukau koto ha kangae nai you, hissha ha susumeru. Ika,
nihongo no meirikei no hyougen no tenkei wo ikutsuka simesu.
Chokusetsuteki na hyougen to, irai ya sasoikake no gimonkei deno teinei na
hyrougen wo kurabete, sono youhou ni narete morai tai.
1
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Iroi r on a m eir ei no k atac hi
Dousite mo k oi (来い), to yuu kara, ki tara, nanda sonna hanasi ka.
Kur u na (来るな), to yuu node, ika nakatta.
Kur u y ou ni (来るように), to iware masita node, mairi masita.
Ko na i yo u ni (来ないように), to osshai maita node, mairi masen
desita.
"Hair u n a (入るな)" to iwarere ba, hairu wake ni ika nai na.
Nan ga nan demo ike (行け)to iwarere ba, iki masu yo. Sikasi, iku dake
muda da to omoi masu.
Dou site mo k ur u n a (来るな), to yuu nda ne.
Sugu watasi no heya ni kite k ud as ai (来てください).
Sibaraku uchi niha k o nai de k ud as ai (来ないでください).
Nokku(=nock) huyou. Gojiyuu ni oh ai ri ku da sa i(お入りください).
Sibaraku heya ni hai r a n ai d e ku da sai (入らないでください).
Sonna hanasi, kiki taku monai. Ya me r o(止めろ).
Mou sonna gu ni mo tsuka nai hanasi ha y am e te kud as ai(止めてくだ
さい).
Mada ya me n ai d e ku da sai (まだ止めないで/辞めないでください).
Itsu made mo y am er u na (辞めるな), toha iwanai. Ima ha, y a me na i
de ku re (辞めないでくれ).
Tom e n ai d e ( 止 め な い で ) k ud asai . Watasi no jiyuu ni s as ete
kud as ai ( させてください).
Tom er u na(止めるな). Watasi no sitai you ni sasete kure ( させてく
れ).
Sikata ga nai. Yari tai you ni sa se ro (させろ).
Appendix 2 - 34
*
*
*
Go me n kudasa(ご免ください)i, kono mikan 1 kilo ku da sai( 下さい ).
(丁寧な言い方)
Oi, teishu、 Kono tai wo ippiki k ur e ( くれ ).(横柄な言い方)
*
Uchi no mono ga sitsurei na koto wo mousiageta sou de… taihen
mousiwake arimasen.
* Douka oyurusi ku da sa i(お許しください). (丁寧な言い方)
Iyaa, ore ga warukatta, y ur us e ( 許せ).(ぞんざいな言い方)
*
*
Mou y am ete (もう 止めて ). Sonna hanasi kiki taku mo nai.
Ya me r o (yo) (止めろ(よ)), sonna bakana koto suru noha.
*
*
*
Sou ka, omae mo kuru ka. Jaa, hayaku oid e(おいで).
Kocchi he ko na i de (来ないで). Ko rareru to ki ga chiru kara…
Haru yo k oi ( 来い ), hayaku ko i ( 来い )… …
(Uta no kasi)
*
*
*
Hora, gor an (ご覧).Yuu koto wo kika nai kara, kega wo suru nda yo.
Hora, mi ro ((見ろ), da kara iwa nai kocchaa nai.
Hora, iwa nai kocchaa nai. Mi ru na (見るな), to itta rou.
*
*
*
Kimi, sikyuu Sapporo ni tond e ku re nai k a(飛んでくれないか).
Oi, Yamada, Sapporo shisha de jiko da. Shikyuu Sapporo ni tobe(飛べ).
Kimi, 4-ji made ni kono shorui wo tsukutte k ure n ai ka(作ってくれない
か).
*
“Ya mete (止めて)” to ittara, y am ete (止めて). Sonna hanasi ha kiki
taku mo nai.
“Ya mro (止めろ)” to ittara, ya me ro(止めろ). Sonna hitoni meiwaku
ni naru youna koto ha suruna ( するな) .
“Oid e(おいで)” to ittara, oid e(おいで). Nani mo kowagaru koto ha nai
darou.
“ Koi ( 来い) “ to ittara koi ( 来い) yo.
*
*
*
*
*
*
Acchi he itte (あっちへ行って). Koko ni irareru to jama nanda yo.
Soko d oite (退いて). Torakku(=truck) ga tooru kara, abunai yo.
Oi, gakidomo, soko d oite ro (退いてろ). Danpu(=dumpcar) ga tooru.
Jama da.
*
*
Chotto kocchi he kite (来て). … Mite (見て).. Nan darou、 are.
"Ano ne, kyou ne, gakkou de ne… , chotto kiite(聞いて)." "Kiiteru yo.
Hayaku youten wo ii nasa(言いなさい)i.
*
Touhou no teian wo tekkai se yo(せよ), tono koto desu ga, sore ha deki
Appendix 2 - 35
masen.
Tekkai siro (撤回しろ), to itte mo, sitagau mai. Ano kaisha no sonritsu
ni kakawaru darou kara na.
Woryaa. Iika, yarou domo, ie no mawari wo yoku mi hatte ro (見張って
ろ). Neko no ko ippiki to o su nja a n ee zo (通すんじゃあねえぞ).
*
*
Sonna koto ha i wa nai de (言わないで).
Kanojo no hou bakkari mi nai de (見ないで). Chitto ha watashi no hou
wo mite (見て).
Heya wo chirakasippanasi ni si na i de (しないで).
*
*
*
Kono shorui ha dare nimo miseru na (見せるな).
Kono shorui ha dare nimo mise nai you ni (見せないように).
Matte(待って). Mada ika na i de(まだ行かないで). Hanasi ha tochuu
de ya me na i de (止めないで).
Yomichi ha abunai. Hitori de ik u n a(行くな).Takesi wo tsurete ike(行
け).
*
*
*
*
2
Josi " na (な)" wo t suk atta mei rei no k ata chi
[Kins im eir ei]
*
*
*
*
Watasi wo n a me ru na(なめるな). (=baka ni suru na(バカにするな))
Oya ni mukatte sonna kuchi wo kiku na (そんな口を利くな).
Sonna baka na koto wo y u u n a (言うな).
Itsu made mo guz u guz u s ur u na(ぐずぐずするな). Hayaku ik e(行け).
*
*
*
*
Penki nuritate. S a wa ru n a(触るな).
Penki nuritate da zo. Benchi ni s u war u n a (座るな).
Siz uka ni . Rouka ha k aker u na (駆けるな).
Abunai. Doa ni y orik aka ru n a(寄り掛かるな).
*
*
*
Sonna wagamama ii na sa nna (言いなさんな).
Amari takanozomi wo si nasanna (しなさんな).
Akirame nasanna (諦めなさんな). Ganbare ba michi ha hirakeru.
[Oday aka na mei rei]
*
*
*
Takesi, kocchi he ki na (来な).(☞ ki nasai (来なさい))
Saa, hayaku iki na (行きな). (☞ iki nasai (行きなさい))
Kore wo m ina(見な)(☞ Mi na sai(見なさい)). Kore, omae no siwaza
darou.
Appendix 2 - 36
*
Saa, hara ippai ta bena (食べな). (☞ tabe nasa i (食べなさい))
3
Sukosi hurumekasii hyougen.
(Kono meirei no hyougen ha, Oosaka wo chuusinto sita, Kansaichihou
deha ima nao ippanteki ni tsukawarete ite, omoni otoko ga tsukau
hyougen.)
*
*
*
Sonna koto ha ya mei (止めい). ("yamee(やめえ)" to hatsuon suru)
Sore wo sei (せい). ("see(せえ)" to hatsuonsuru)
“Kore se e( せえ), are see( せえ)” to itsu mo hitodukai ga arainda kara,
ano oyaji.
Sukina dake kuei (食えい). ("kuee(くええ)" to hatsuon suru)
Sokono kanna wo t orei(取れい). (☞ totte watase) ("toree(とれえ)"
to hatsuon suru)
*
*
*****
Appendix 2 - 37
X • K ATE I, JOUKE N WO AR A W ASU DOU SI NO YOUHOU
1.
Tanj u n n a jo uke n
[~ to (
*
と), … ]
Sinkansen no "Nozomi" de ik u to ( 行 く と ) , Ousaka niha 2 jikan
gojuppun de tsuku.
*
Kimi ga kurai kao wo site ir u t o(居ると ), kazoku minna ga kurai kimochi
ni naru.
*
Tonnelu wo n uker u to ,(抜けると ) soko niha ichimen yukigesiki ga
hirogatte ita.
[~ tar a (
たら), … ]
*
Toukyou ni d ete ki ta ra (出て来たら), zehi uchi nimo yotte hosii na.
*
Natsuyasumi ni n atta ra (なったら ), mou ichido Kyouto ni iki tai.
*
Haru ni natt ar a(なったら ), ichido tazunete ikimasu.
*
Hideo ni atta ra (会ったら ), tama niha asobi ni koi, to tsutaete kure.
*
Sonna ni ke n asit ar a(けなしたら ), kanojo no tachiba ga nai ja nai ka.
[~ na ra (
*
なら), … ]
Kono chousi de hukyou to endaka ga ts u dz uku na ra (続く な ら ),
seizougyou no ukeru dageki ha ookiku, tousan suru kigyou mo hueru
darou.
*
Majimeni h ata rak u n a ra (働くなら ), sore nari no shoukyuu mo kitai
dekiru.
*
Yama ni no bor u na ra(登るなら ), ruuto to yoteihyou wo teishutsu site
itte kudasai.
*
Nak an u n ar a (啼かぬ なら), korosite simae hototogisu (Nobunaga).
(jodousi no yourei)
*
Koko de "x" ga seisuu wo t or u na ra(取るなら ), "y" ha "0" mataha sei
no seisuu ni naru.
Appendix 2 - 38
*
Sonna ni i u na ra(云うなら ), hakkri sita konkyo wo simesite kure nai ka.
[~ ba (
*
ば), … ]
Kono michi wo hidari ni yuk e ba(行けば ), Kougen-rojji no waki ni de
masu.
*
Kimi ga nake ba(泣けば ), minna mo kanasiku naru.
*
Watasi ga kujike re ba(挫ければ ), kazoku ga rotou ni mayou to omotte,
ganbatte iru.
*
"Tabi yuk e ba a~ (旅行けば あ~), Suruga no kuni ni cha no kaori… ", to
utawarete iru youni, kono atari ha ocha no sanchi to site yuumei da.
*
"Huyu kit ari na ba (来りなば ), haru tookaraji": samusa mo ittoki no
sinbou sa. (jodousi no yurei)
*
Sore dake i e ba (云えば ), hara no naka mo sukkiri sita rou.
2. Jijitsu ni ha n su ru j o uke n, katei
[~ tar a (
*
たら), … ]
Janbo-takarakuji ga atatt ar a(当たったら ), inaka ni goutei wo tate tai
na.
*
Boku ga sin da r a(死んだら ), kazoku ga komaru darou na.
*
Kanojo to shougai isshoni s ugo seta ra (過ごせたら ), donnani siawase
darou ka. (jodusi no yourei)
*
Watasi ni hane ga attar a(有ったら ), ima sugu ni demo, kimi no tokoro ni
tonde ikeru noni… .
[~ na ra (
なら), … ]
*
Sini tai no ka. Si nu n ar a(死ぬなら ), sore mo yokarou.
*
Hane ga a ru n ar a(有るなら ), ima sugu ni demo kimi no tokoro he
tonde ikeru mono wo…
*
Umarekawaru koto ga deki ru na r a (出来るなら ), kondo ha kenkou na
Appendix 2 - 39
karadade umaretai na.
*
Watasi ga kimi ni k a wa re ru n ar a(代われるなら ), kimi no kurusimi wo
kawatte agetai. (jodusi no yourei)
[~ ba (
*
ば), … ]
Wakai toki motto benkyou s ite i re ba (居れば ), ima goro konna kurou
ha sezu tomo yokatta rou.
*
Zaisan ga a re ba(有れば ), kane de konna kurou ha si nai yo.
*
Kono takarakuji ga ata re bab(当たれば ), shakkin ha mimi wo soroete
kaesi te yaru sa.
*
Watasi ga daitouryou ni na re ba(なれば ), kokumin ha hitorinokorazu
siawase ni nari masu.
*****
Appendix 2 - 40
XI • G YAKU SET SU n o hy ou ge n de no do us i, j od ou si no yo u ho u
1.
Jijitsu ni sok us ita gyak u sets u no hy ou ge n
(Ge nz ai)
*
Honnin ga ki wo yoku site i ru n on i(居るのに ), kechi wo tsukeru koto ha
nai deshou.
*
Kimi wo doraibu ni sasoou to o motte i ru n on i(思っているのに ), kimi ha
boku wo musi suru.
*
Sonna ki m o n ai no ni (気もないのに ), muri sichatte.
*
Okane ga n ai no ni (お金がないのに ), yoku sonna takai mono wo
kaeru ne.
*
Okane ha n ai ked o (お金はないけど ), kanojo no tame nara, donna muri
mo suru.
*
Honto ha totemo erai hito na n on i(なのに ), ano hito ha, sukosimo
erabura nai.
(Kako)
*
Sekkaku isshoukenmei tsuk utta n o ni ( 作 っ た の に ) , dare nimo
mitomete morae nai.
*
Kimi wo doraibu ni sasoou to o motta n oni(思ったのに ), boku wo musi
suru nante, hidoi yo.
*
Sonna kimo n akatta k ed o(なかったけど ), ogiride sasotte mita dake
deshou.
*
Okaen mo nak atta n o ni(なかった のに), dousite sonna takai mono wo
kaeta no.
*
Okane ha n akatt a ked o , kimi no koto wo omotte, muri sichatta.
*
Tsui nijikan mae made genki ni hat ar aite it a n o ni (働いていたのに ),
anna wakasa de, totsuzensi suru nante… , wakara nai naa, hito no inochi
nante.
Appendix 2 - 41
2.
Jijitsu ni nai k atei ni mot od zuk u gyak u sets u no hy ou gen
(Ge nz ai)
*
"Tatoe tookuni hanarete ite mo (離れていても ), kokoro ha kimi no
moto ni aru," toka nantoka icchatte…
*
Tatoe sindo 7 ijou no oodzisin n i n attem o(になっても ), kono bilu
ha taore nai.
*
"Kimi, kono hon ha yonda ka ne." "Haa. Demo, yo n de mo (読んでも ),
sappari wakarimasen deshita."
*
Karera ha, shoushou bunpoutekina machigai ga att em o(間違いがあ
っても ), kini sinai de, hanasi wo tsuujisaseru.
*
Kari ni kouka na mono wo m or atte mo(貰っても ), kanojo no kokoro ha
kawara nai yo.
*
Tatoe sinu koto ga a ro u t om o(があろうとも ), kazoku niha, kessite
hujiyuu ha sase nai.
(Kako)
*
Kare ga ooganemochi datta to sit em o (だったとしても ), kanojo ha
kare niha nabika nakattarou.
*
Kimi ga sinde wabita to site mo(としても), daremo yorokobanakatta
sa.
*
Donna ni tenkou ga warui hi de mo(悪い日でも ), kare ha yasumu koto
ga nakatta.
*
Kimi ga kaisha wo yameta to s item o(としても ), kaisha ha komara nai
yo.
*
Yume ga yabureta to site m o(としても ), zenryoku wo dasete, kare
ha manzoku datta.
*
Tatoe koritsu sita to site mo(としても ), kare no sinnen ha magerare
nakattarou.
Appendix 2 - 42
XII • O NBIN
(Dou si no go bi n o oto no he nka n o sik ata)
Ippan ni hanasi kotoba deha, ato ni tsudzuku go no atama no onsetsu no
eikyou wo ukete, saki no go no saigo no onsetsu no oto ga kawaru genshou
wo, O n bi n to itte iru. Hanasikotoba de bunshou ga kakareru kagiri,
kakikotoba demo, henka sita toori ni kakiarawa sareru. Mata, saki no
onsetsu no henka no eikyou de, ato no go no onsetsu ga sarani kawru baai
ga aru. Dousi no baai deha, onbin wo hikiokosu go ha "Kategorii 1" ni
zokusuru dousi no ichibu ni kagirareru.
1 • On bi n wo hiki oko s u jo si, j od ou si
Dousi no gokei ni onbin wo hikiokosu go ha, ika no josi, jodousi ni
kagirareru.
i)
ii)
Josi:
Jod ou si:
te(て); t ar i (たり); ta ra (たら)
ta(た)
2 • On bi n n o kat ac hi
a)
[ I-o n bi n(い-音便)]
Genkei de [-ku(- く)], [- gu(-ぐ)] no gobi wo motsu dousi ha, jouki no
go ni tsudzuku baai, gobi ga [i: (い)] ni kawaru.
[Oto n o utsu rikawa ri n o keiro ]
(Josi "te" ni tsui te rei wo simesu. "Tari", "tara" ha, "te" no baai to onaji.
Mata jodousi "ta" ha moto ha "tari" datta no de, josi "tari" ni junji te oto
no henka wo suru.)
Kiku(聞く) ⇒
Ki-ki te(聞・き-て) ⇒
Ki-i te(き・い-て)
Nugu(脱ぐ) ⇒
Nu-gi te(脱・ぎ-て) ⇒
Nu-i te(脱・い-で) ⇒
Appendix 2 - 43
⇒
Kiite(聞いて)
Nuide(脱いで)
b) [U-o n bin (う-音便)
(Gendai nihongo deha c)no soku-onbin ni naru. U-onbin ha omoni kansai
chihou de goku shousuu no kotoba de tsukaware te iru. Kono baai, doushi no
gokan no onsetsu mo henka suru noga tokuchou de aru.
[Oto no uts ur ika wari n o keir o ]
Au(会う)
O-u-te(お・う-て)
⇒
Oute(会うて)
Iu/Yuu(云う)⇒
A-i te(会・い-て)
Yu-hi te(云・ひ・て) ⇒
Yu-u-te(云・う-て)
⇒
Yuute(云うて)
Kau(買う)
⇒
Koute(買うて)
⇒
⇒
⇒
Ka-hi te(買・ひ・て) ⇒
Ko-u-te(買・う-て)
Chiga u(違う)⇒
Chiga-hi te(・ひ・て) ⇒
Chigo-u-te(違・う-て) ⇒
Chigoute(違うて)
Negau(願う)⇒
Nega-hi te(・ひ・て) ⇒
Nego-u-te(願・う-て) ⇒
Negoute(願うて)
Tou(問う)
To-hi te(問・ひ・て) ⇒
To-u-te(問・う-て)
Toute(問うて)
⇒
[Ch u u] :
⇒
Kono onbin ha keiyoushi nado demo okoru koto ga aru.
(Rei) Kamigamishii(神々しい) ☞ Ko ugo ushii(神々しい)
c)
Kagu ha shii(香しい)
☞ Kou bashii(香ばしい)
Arigata sh i (ありがた し)
☞ Arigata ku(ありがた く )☞Arigato u(ありがと う )
[Sok u- on bi n]
Genkei de [-ts u(-つ)], [ -r u(- る)] , [-u(- う)] no gobi wo motsu dousi
ha, jouki no go ni tsudzuku baai, gobi ga [t-] (hiragana deha chiisana
<-tsu(-っ> wo kaku) to, oto ga hajikeru.
[Oto no uts ur ika wari n o keir o ]
Au(会う)
⇒
A-i te(会・い-て)
⇒
A-tte(会っ-て)
⇒
Atte(会っ て)
Aru(有る)
⇒
A-ri te(有・り-て)
⇒
A-t te(有っ-て)
⇒
Atte(有って)
Uru(売る)
⇒
U-ri te(売・り-て)
⇒
U-t te(売っ-て)
⇒
Utte(売って)
d)
[Hats u-o n bi n]
Genkei de [ -n u], [- m u], [- bu] no gobi wo motsu dousi ha, gobi ga
nomiikomare te, hanboin [ n :] ni kawaru.
Appendix 2 - 44
[Oto no uts ur ika wari n o keir o ]
(Ika “te” ni tsunagaru rei wo ageru.)
Amu(編む) ⇒
A-mi te(編みて)
⇒
(A-n te)
⇒
A-n de(編んで)
Kamu(噛む) ⇒
Ka-mi te(噛みて)
⇒
(Ka-n te)
⇒
Ka-n de(噛 んで) ⇒
Kande(噛んで)
Sinu(死ぬ)
Si-ni te(死にて)
⇒
(Si-n te)
⇒
Si-n de(死ん で) ⇒
Sinde(死んで)
Tobu(飛ぶ) ⇒
To-bi te(飛びて)
⇒
(To-n te)
⇒
To-n de(飛ん で) ⇒
Tonde(飛んで)
Yamu(止む) ⇒
Ya-mi te(止みて)
⇒
(Ya-n te)
⇒
Ya-n de(止 んで) ⇒
Yande(止んで)
⇒
⇒
Ande(編んで)
3 • On bi n ga okir u d o usi n o kata chi
[Ika "R" ha dousi no gokan."
[ "R" -U ]
[Rei:
Au (会う;遇う;逢う;合う); Iu (云う);Yo u( 酔う) ]
[te(て)]
*
*
*
*
*
Kyou 5-ji ni Ginza de at te (会って)kudasai.
Sonna bakana koto, at te(あって) tamaru ka.
Watasi ha ato kara iu node, saki ni it te (云って).
Watasi no yarikatani igi ga aru nara, socchoku ni it te (云って)kure.
Kinou ha, zengo-hukaku ni naru hodo yot te (酔って) si mat ta .
[tari (たり)]
*
*
*
*
Watasi nara, yonaka ni sonna tokoro de hitori de hito ni at ta ri(会ったり)
si nai yo.
"De, Nao niha au no kai." "Anoko ni At ta ri (あったり) sure ba mendou
deshou."
Watasi ha sonna koto wo it ta ri (云っ たり)si masen.
Anna wake no wakara nai renchuu to kossori at t ari(会ったり) site, nani
wo siterunda, aitsu.
Appendix 2 - 45
[tara (たら)]
*
*
*
*
Kondo Mitsuko ni at tar a(会ったら), tama niha uchi nimo yoru you ni i t te
(云って).
Ano hon mada hon'ya ni at tar a ( 有ったら)ii kedo na.
Sonna koto aitsu ni it t ar a(云ったら), okoridasu zo
Yot t ar a(酔ったら)saigo, yoitsubureru made noma kya ki ga suma nai nda
kara.
[ta(た)]
*
*
*
*
"Kyou Sachi ni at ta (会った) no." "Uun, awa nakatta yo."
Ryou, at ta (在った) zo, kimi no sagasiteta hon.
Mata, " it ta(云った)", "iwa nai" de momeru ni kimatteru(☞ iru) nda yo,
aitsu toha…
Yott a(酔った), y otta (酔った), sake nakute nanno onore ga sakura
kana.
[ "R" -KU ]
[Rei:
H ir aku (開く); Ik u (行く); K aku (書く); Sak u (割く)]
[te(て)]
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Doa(=door) ga ai te(開いて), naka kara siroi doresu(=dress) no wakai onna
ga dete kita.
"Jaa, it te ( 行って)kuru yo." "It te ( 行って)rasshai."
"Mou repooto(=report) wo kaita(書いた) ka." "Ima, k ai te (書いて)iru
tokoro da yo."
Jikan wo sai te(割いて), kaigi no rejime (= rejume) wo kait e(書いて) kure
nai ka.
Kono mondai wo t oi te (解いて) kudasa.
"Dou sita nda, kimitachi. Kanojo nai t e(泣いて) ita zo."
"Ano akai minisukaato(=miniskirt) wo hai te (穿いて)iru ko ga Saki da yo."
Kono sigoto ha watasi niha mui te (向いて)inai.
Sakana wo y ai te (焼いて), misosiru wo tsukure ba, shokuji no youi ha
dekiru.
Onsen ga wai t e(湧いて), mura ha niwaka ni kakkidzuita.
[tari (たり)]
Appendix 2 - 46
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Kono tobira ha, kantan ni ai t ari (開いたり) si nai.
Watsi ha sonna koto it tar i(云ったり) si nai.
Tegami wo ka i tar i(書いたり), e wo k ai ta ri(描いたり), awatadasii ichinichi
ga sugita.
Kono atari deha mahuyu ni sakura ga sai ta ri (咲いたり)suru koto ha
madzu nai yo.
Otoko no ko ha, konna koto gurai de, nai ta ri(泣いたり) si nai no da yo.
Sakki kara pantsu wo hai t ari (穿いたり), nui dari site, nani siten da.
Hatake wo tagayasi tari, tane wo mai t ari (蒔いたり) , ima jaa nouson no
seikatsu ni tokekonde iru yo.
"Niku wo y ai tar i(焼いたり), yasai wo nitari, kazoku ga ooii to shuhu ha
isogasii.
Konna tokoro ni onsenga wai t ari ( 湧いたり)ha si nai yo.
[tara (たら)]
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Soko no seki ga ai t ar a(空いたら), suwari nasai.
Dete it ta ra (行ったら) saigo, nakanaka kaette ki ya si nai. Teppoudama
mitai na yatsu da yo, aitsu ha.
Kono tegami wo kai ta ra (書いたら), sumanai kedo, sokutatsu de okutte
kure nai ka.
Sakura no hana ga sa i tara (咲いたら), shougakkou no nyuugakusiki no
koto wo omoidasu.
Hitomae de nai ta ra (泣いたら)haji da, to omotte, hissi ni koraeta.
Kono sukaato wo hai ta ra ( 穿いたら).
Haru ni tane wo m ai ta ra (蒔いたら), aki niha shuukaku da.
Sakana wo y ai ta ra (焼いたら), kondo ha niku wo yai te kudasai.
Onsen ga wai t ar a(湧いたら), mura ha uruou darou to omotta.
[ta(た)]
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
A, soko no seki ga ai ta (空いた). Suwari nasai.
"Kyou, daigaku ni it t aa (行ったあ)." "Jitsu ha, sabotta nda."
Kii taa (聞いたあ), Hideko, shousetsu wo k ai ta (書いた)ndatte.
Gohan mou tai t a(炊いた) n o ka .
Akanbou ga nai ta (泣いた). Osime ga nureteru ndarou.
Mou heya wo hai t a(掃いた) no ka.
JIbun de m ai ta (蒔いた)tane da, jibun de karitora nakyaa ike nai.
Appendix 2 - 47
Niku ha yai t a(焼いた) ka.
Nani, ano mura ni onsen ga wai ta (湧いた)
*
*
te k a.
[ "R" -TSU ]
[Rei: Tats u (立つ;断つ;発つ;建つ;経つ); Utsu (打つ);
Kats u( 勝つ)]
[te(て)]
*
*
*
*
*
*
Kono kataki ha kanarazu ut te (討って) yaru, to kare ha sutezerihu wo
nokosite satta.
Kat te(勝って), kabuto no o wo simero. (Kotowaza)
Asa toukyou wo tat te(発って), yuugata made niha tsuku yo.
Ressha ga k o nde ite, Toukyou made, t at te (立って)kita.
Kore wo m ot te(持って), koko de sibaraku mat te(待って) ite kudasai.
“Sake mo tabako mo tat te (断って) shoujin suru” nante itte, mikka to
tsudzuita tameshi ga nai jaa naika.
[tari (たり)]
*
*
*
*
*
Teki ha kikanjuu ya taihou wo ut ta ri(撃ったり)site, kougeki wo sikakete
kita.
Aitsu toha, itsumo k at tari( 勝っ たり), make tari no, ii shoubu da.
Kare ha, matsu aida juu, tat ta ri( 立っ たり), suwattari site, ochitsuka nai
yousu datta.
Konna omoi nimotsu wo mot ta ri ( 持っ たり ) site… Ie ba tetsudau
noni.
Watasi wo m at ta ri (待ったり) si nai de, saki ni itte choudai.
[tara (たら)]
*
*
*
*
Wara wo ut ta ra (打ったら), nawa wo nau.
Kondo no siai ni kat t ar a(勝ったら), omae no nozomu mono wo katte
yaru yo.
Asa tat t ar a(発ったら), toujitsu no yuugata niha Mosukuwa(=Moskva) ni
tsuku yo.
Kimi ha kono karui hou no nimotsu wo m ot tar a (持ったら).
Appendix 2 - 48
*
Hitori de sassa to ika nai de, 5 hun kurai, m at ta ra(待ったら) ii ja nai ka.
[ta(た)]
*
*
*
*
*
Kare no ut ta(撃った) raihulu no tama ha, hyappatsu hyakuchu, noomisu
(=no mistake) de, mato wo uchinuita.
Kusen no sue, yatto ka tta (勝った).
"Yasuo ha mou tat ta (発った) ka." "Ee, kinou no 11-ji no hikouki de
tachi masita yo."
"Mat ta(待った)." "Un, 20-pun gurai ka na."
Nimotsu ha zenbu m ot ta (持った) ka.
[ "R" -NU ]
[Rei:
Sin u (死ぬ); Inu (往ぬ)]
[te(て)/ de (で)] (“te” ha, kotengo de tsukawareru)
*
*
*
*
"Hito ga taoreteru zo." "Si n de(死んで)ru no ka." " Sin de(死んで)ru mitai
da na."
"Kinou ha dou sita." "Batete ichinichijuu sinde(死んで)ta yo(☞ sinda you
ni nete ita).
Sini te(死にて) hanami ga naru mono ka.
Otoko no ini t e(往にて) haya mitose, hitoori no tayori tote tae tari.
[tari (たり) / d ari (だり)] (“tari” ha, kotengo de tsukawareru)
*
*
Chotto ya sotto de hito ha si n d ari sinai yo.
Otoko, tabi no tojou ni si nita re (死にたれ)ba , otosata mo nakariki.
[tara (たら)/d ar a (だら)] (“tara” ha, kotengo de tsukawareru)
*
*
Watasi ga si n d ar a , osanai kodomotachi ha dou naru.
Otoko i ni ta ra ( 往にたら), hutatabi mamieru koto nakaru besi…. tozo,
onna omoi’itari.
Appendix 2 - 49
[da (だ)] (kotengo deha “ta ri ” ga tsukawareru)
*
*
Yachiyo no otto ha huyu no yama de sin da (死んだ).
Yama nite si ni t ari (死にたり).
[ "R" -MU ]
[Rei:
A mu( 編む) ;Um u( 産む;生む) ;Ya mu (止む); T o mu (富む);
Kam u (噛む)]
[te(て)/ de (で)] (“te” ha, kotengo de tsukawareru)
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Dare no seetaa wo ande(編んで)ru no.
Kodomo wo un d e(生んで) kara, kanojo ha tsuyoku natta.
Kizuguchi ga un de (膿んで), shujutsu wo suru koto ni natta.
Yoku ka n d e(噛んで) tabe nasai.
Aitsu to kun d e(組んで), sigoto wo sitaku nai.
Densha ha itsumo doori kon d e(混んで) ita.
Isshuukan no sigoto ga sun de(済んで), machi ha kaihoukan ni hitaru hito
de umatte ita.
Danboolu no hako ha 5-dan ni tsun de (積んで) kudasai.
Kono kuni ha tenen-sigen ni t onde (富んで) iru.
Ki no atta dousi, kou yatte non d e(呑んで) iru toki ga ichiban tanosii na.
Uma ga kaiba wo han de (食んで) iru.
Sumimasen ga, watasi no asi wo hun de(踏んで) imasu yo."
"Kaasan, kata wo m on de (揉んで) age you."
Ame ga y an de (止んで), kyuu ni musiatsuku natte kita.
Kono bunshou wo yon de (読んで), tsugi no toi ni kotae nasai.
Shougun ha matsurigoto ni un de (倦んで), iro no michi ni nome rik on de
(のめり込んで) itta.
[tari (たり)/ da ri (だり)] (“tari” ha, kotengo de tsukawareru)
*
*
*
*
Joo ga seetaa wo an da ri (編んだり) suru toha omowa nakatta na.
Sonna otoko no ko wo u nd ari(生んだり) sure ba, kurou suru noha omae
dayo.
Kizuguchi ga u n da ri ( 膿んだり)sitara taihen da. Hayaku isha ni iki nasai.
Hutari ha, yubi wo k an da ri (噛んだり), karada wo m on da ri(揉んだり)
site huzakeatta.
Appendix 2 - 50
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Aitsu to ku nd ari (組んだり) si tara, sigoto ga umaku ikanaku naru.
Kono sigoto ha sonna ni hayaku sun d a ri(済んだり) ha sinai yo.
Kowaremono dakara, kono hako no ue ni mono wo tsun d ari ( 積んだり)
sinaide kudasai.
Kare no ie ga ton d ar i(富んだり) suru koto ha naka rou.
Kodomo ga wain nado non d ari (呑んだり) site ha ike masen.
Sabanna no tooku de inpaara ya kirin ga kusa ya kino ha wo ha n da ri (食
んだり)atari wo mimawasitari site iru noga mieta.
Kyou ha, hun d ar i ( 踏ん だり) kettari (☞ warui koto dzukume no
sannzan na)hi datta.
Enshou wo okosite imasu kara, koko ha mon d a ri ( 揉ん だり) sinai de
kudasai.
Kyou ha ichinichi huttari y an da ri (止んだり) no otenki deshou.
Kimi demo poluno (=polnography) wo yo nd ar i(読んだり) suru no.
[tara (たら)/d ar a (だら)] (“tara” ha, kotengo de tsukawareru)
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Kono seetaa wo a n d ar a(編んだら), kaasan ni ageru yo.
Kodomo wo un d ar a (生んだら), kanojo ha hutori hajimeta.
Nikibi wo tsubusi teha ike nai yo. U n d ar a (膿んだら), kao ni kizu ga
nokoru kara… .
"Abunai. Tora no ori ni te wo irechaa dame. Tora ga ka n d ar a(噛んだら)
dousuru no."
Aitsu to kun d ar a(組んだら), sigoto ha umaku iku yo.
Kousokudouro ha, kuruma ga kon da ra (混んだら), nakanaka nukerare
nai.
Kono sigoto ga sun d ar a(済んだら), tabi demo sitai na.
Hito no asi wo hun d ar a(踏んだら), ayamaru noga jousiki darou.
Enshou wo okositeru kara, koko ha m on da ra (揉んだら), kaette hareru
yo.
Ame ga y an da ra (止んだら), dekake you.
Sono hon y on da ra (読んだら), watasi ni kasite.
Ame mo y am i tar e(止みたれ) ba , sousouni mijitaku totonoete ideyukeri.
[da (だ)] (kotengo deha “ta ri ” ga tsukawareru)
Appendix 2 - 51
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Kore ha, hahaga a n da seetaa nanda.
Kanojo ha saisi aru otoko no ko wo un d a .
Kizuguchi ga un da . Shujutsu sinaito ike nai ka na.
Inu ga k an da . Sugu isha ni ika nakyaa. Kyoukenbyou ni nattara, sinu zo.
Kare ha nani yara hukuzatsu na proguramu wo k un da you da.
Iyaa, douroga k on da . Koko made 10-jikan mo kakatta.
Sore dake asondara, ki ga sun da rou.
"Aa, non da , non d a. Yukai, yukai."
Karera ha kougeki wo sikakete kore nai to hun d a.
"Obaachan no kata m on d a." "Un, yorokonde ita yo."
"Ame, ya n d a youda ne."
"Kono hon mou y on d a."
Tosigotoni gonin no ko wo um i tar i.
[ "R" -RU ]
[Rei:
Ar u(有る); O ru(折る ) ; K ar u(刈る); S ar u(去る); T s ur u
(釣る;吊る)]
[te(て)]
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Te no hanase nai youken ga at te (有って), kyou ha ike masen.
Kino eda wo ot te (折って) ha ike nai.
Kore ha uchi no takara da. Donna koto ga ate (有って) mo, ut te( 売っ
て) ha ike nai.
Kata ga kot te ( 凝っ て), sikata ga nai. Massaaji(=massage) wo site
moraou.
Ichi nan sat te(去って), mata ichina. (Kotowaza)
Ichiba deha, tagai ni set te (競って), sinamono no nedan wo kimeru.
Kanojo no jikosi wo sit te (知って), odoroita.
Kare no teian ni sot te (沿って), keikaku wo susume you.
Ano otoko ha, bakuchi de zaisan wo sutte (すって) simatta rasii.
Tat te(断って) no tanomi to are ba, siran kao mo deki mai.
Ato 1 jikan tat te(経って), mou ichido kite miyou.
Hi ga tet te (照って) kita na. Ame mo mou yamu yo.
Ki no ha mo c hit te (散って), mou sukkari huyu da.
Sumi masen, sio wo tot te (取って) kudasai.
Yuushoku ni, sakana wo tsut te (釣って), gochisou si you.
Niwa niha, kaki ya kuri ga tawawani nat te(成って) ita.
Kono an wo motto jikkuri net te (練って) kite hosii.
Appendix 2 - 52
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Kuruma ni not te (乗って), dekake you.
Kabe ni kalahulu(=colorfull) na iro no nut te (塗って) aru ie ga, Joo san
no ie desu.
Kono posutaa(=poster) wo hat te (貼って) kite kudasai.
"Asoko de nani wo siterundarou." "Kaitei wo hot te (掘って), sekiyu wo
sagasiterunda."
Saikoro wo hut te (振って), junban wo kime you.
"Ittai nani y at te( やっ て)r unda." "Sawara nai de . Ima pazulu (=pazzle)
wo yat te ( やっ て) irunda kara."
Kaeri ni uchi ni y ot te(寄って) it te kudasai.
Tonari no galasu wo wat te(割って), hidoku donarareta.
Mata aitsu, e ra but te(偉ぶって), kouhai ni sekkyou ka nanka siteru yo.
[tari (たり)]
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Te no hanase nai youken ga at tar i(あったり) site, kinou ha shusseki
deki nakatta.
Ki no eda wo ot tari (折ったり), sibahu ni haittari site ha ike nai.
Kore ha uchi no takara da. Donna koto ga atte mo, ut tar i(売ったり) site
ha ike nai.
Kata ga k ot tari (凝ったり), me ga kasundari, kore ha roukagenshou ka
na.
Aitsu ga kono koto wo sit tar i ( 知ったり) sure ba, mata hito soudou da
yo.
Kao wo arattari, hige wo sot ta ri (剃ったり) de, kekkou asa ha tema ga
kakaru nda yo.
Oya kara tsuida zaisan wo bakuchi de sut ta ri(すったり)site mo, sore ha
omae no sekinin da.
Tattari, suwat tari (座ったり), ochitsuki ga nai na. Sukosi ochitsuke.
Ichinichi, tettari, k um ot ta ri (曇ったり) no tenki datta.
Kaze de harahara to sakura no hana no chit ta ri (散ったり) suru nomo,
huzei ga atteii .
"Dou da, keiba ha." "Un, t ot tari(取ったり), t orare tari(取られたり) da
na."
Kono hori no sakana wo tsut ta ri(釣ったり) sure ba, basse rareru yo.
Watasi ga byouki ni demo nat t ari (なったり) sure ba, ikka wa rotou ni
mayou.
Kona wo net ta ri(練ったり), an wo k one tar i(捏ねたり) site, kono kasi
ha tsukuru.
Kono kuni deha, sukyandalu ga sinbun ni not t ari (載ったり) site mo,
Appendix 2 - 53
seijika no seijiseimei niha nanno eikyou mo nai. Minshushugi niha hodo
tooi na.
Iro wo nut tari(塗ったり), hatsut tari(はつったり), gaka no sigoto ha
mite ite aki nai..
Denchuu ni mudan de posutaa wo hattar(貼ったり)i sure ba, keihanzai de
basse rare masu.
Niwa ni konna ooki na ana wo hot t ari (掘ったり) site, nani ga hajimaru
ndesu ka.
Tondari, ha ne t ar i ( 跳 ね た り ) , hata wo hut tar i ( 振 っ た り ) ,
sakkaa(=succor) no ouen mo hade da na.
Hutari ha purezento (=present) wo y at ta ri(やったり), morattari suru, ki
no oke nai aidagara da.
Konna yohuke ni josei no heya ni yot ta ri (寄ったり) sure ba, aranu
uwasa no moto ni naru.
Kono Cheko sei no kurisutalu-gulasu (=cristal glass) no kabin wo wat tar i
(割ったり) sure ba, oyaji ha sottou sichau yo. Eraku, kouka na mono
rasii kara ne.
Ano sensei ha dare ni taisite mo era but ta ri (偉ぶったり) si nai.
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
[tara (たら)]
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
100 en dama att ar a(あったら), kasite.
Kono kiku no hana wo ottar a(折ったら), ojiichan ga me wo mawasu yo.
Koko ni aru hon ha, ii hon bakari daga, uttar a ( 売っ たら) nisoku
samnon da.
Kata ga kott ar a(凝ったら), nurui yu ni haitte, yukkuri momihogusu to
ii yo.
Taihuu ga s atta ra (去ったら), nukeru you na aozora ga hirogatta.
Aitsu to gokaku ni set t ar a(競ったら), kochira ni bu ga nai.
Kanojo no jikosi wo sit tar a (知ったら), okaasan ha sazo kanasimu
darou.
Tama niha sono bushouhige wo sot ta ra (剃ったら).
Sake to tabako wo tat ta r a(断ったら), kenkou mo kaihuku simasu yo.
Sukosi hirune wo suru. 1 jikan tat t ar a(経ったら), okosite.
Hi ga tet ta ra (照ったら), sentakumono ha sugu kawaku.
Sakura ha hana ga c hit ta ra (散ったら), haga sigette kuru.
Ten wo tot ta ra(取ったら), torikaesu, sugoi hakuchuu no geemu datta.
Asi ga tsut ta ra(つったら), kono supuree (=spray) wo kakeru to sugu
yoku naru..
Niwa no kaki ya kuri ga nat ta ra (成ったら), otonari nimo wake te age
Appendix 2 - 54
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
mashou.
Kono keikaku ha motto yoku net ta ra (練ったら), tsukaimono ni naru
yo.
Hikouki ni not tar a(乗ったら), sugu anzen-beluto(=belt) wo simete
kudasai.
Hei ni penki wo nut ta ra (塗ったら), kyou no sigoto ha owari da..
Denchuu ni postaa wo hat ta ra (貼ったら), basse rareru yo.
Kaitei wo hot tar a (掘ったら), sekiyu ga deru toha kagira nai."
Migi ni kishu wo hut ta ra(振ったら), hikouki ha ikki ni koudo wo sageta.
Nan demo yat ta ra(やったら), yarippanasi ha ike nai. O wat ta ra(終わ
ったら), seiri seiton wo si nasai.
Uchi ni y ot tar a(寄ったら), hisasiburi ni yukkuri site ikou.
Kono kabin wo wat ta ra (割ったら), tada deha suma nai yo.
[ta(た)] (kotengo deha “t ari ” ga tsukawareru)
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Te no hanase nai youken ga at ta (あった) nda.
Sukii de koron de asi wo ot t a(折った).
Kane ni komatta node, kahou no seiji no kabin wo ut ta(売った).
Kore ha mata kot ta (凝った) tsukuri no ie da ne.
Taihuu ha Hokkaidou no higasi no kaijou ni sat ta (去った).
Sono Pikaso no e wo megutte, 2 sha ga hagesiku set ta(競った).
Kinou yuujin no jikosi wo sit ta . Nan tomo yarikire nai omoi ni ochi 'it ta
(陥った).
Shachou no teian ni sot ta(沿った) houkou de, kaiketsuan wo dasite
hosii.
Ano otoko ha, bakuchi de zaisan wo sut ta(擦った).
Ichinen hokki site, sake mo tabako mo tat ta (断った).
Koko deha nagai koto hi ga tet ta (照った) tamesi ga nai.
Ki no ha mo c hit ta (散った), mou jiki huyu da.
Sono yobunna kazari ha t ot ta (取った) hou ga, e ga sukkiri suru yo.
Sakana wo t sut ta (釣った). Minna ni gochisou sitara yorokobareta.
Niwa niha, kaki ya kuri ga tawawa ni nat ta (成った).
Isshukan kakete kangae wo jikkuri net ta (練った).
Shuudensha ni yatto t obi’not ta (飛び乗った).
Kabe ni kalahulu(=colorfull) na penki wo nut ta (塗った).
Kono posutaa(=poster) ha zenbude gohyaku mai hat ta(貼った).
Zumen wo tayori ni sono basho wo hot ta (掘った) ga, takara ha dete
ko nakatta.
Kare ha onna de jinsei wo bou ni hut ta (振った)(☞ sikujitta(しくじ
Appendix 2 - 55
*
*
*
*
*
*
った)).
"Ittai nani y atta (やった) nda." "Bokutachi nani mo yara nakatta yo."
Kyou ha, kaeri ni haha no tokoro ni yot t a(寄った).
Tonari no galasu wo wat t a(割った). Ojisan ga hidoku donat ta(怒鳴
った).
Ano hito ha era but ta (偉ぶった) tokoro ga nai..
Kotoshi ha niwa no kuri mo kaki mo tawawa ni minori t ari (実りたり).
Sono otoko shuu ni sugureshi mo, onago yue ni, jinsei wo bou ni huri
tari (振りたり).
[ "R" -GU ]
[Rei:
Ae gu(喘ぐ);T ogu(研ぐ); Na gu(凪ぐ;薙ぐ ); H a gu(剥ぐ);
Mo gu (捥ぐ)]
[te(て)/ de (で)] (kotengo deha “te ” ga tsukawareru)
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Hukyou de doko no kigyou mo a ei d e(喘いで) iru.
Doobaa(=Dover) kaikyou wo oy oi de (泳いで) watatta.
Kasei d e(稼いで) mo, ka se i de (稼いで) mo, raku ni nara nai na, watasi
no kurasi ha.
Hisasiburi ni kita nda, 2-3 nichi yukkuri k utsuroi d e(寛いで) itte kure
yo.
Itsumade mo sa wa i de (騒いで) naide, sassa to ne nasai.
Ikka ha yatto no omoi de, si noi de (凌いで) kita.
Kaze ni yanagi ga soy oi de (そよいで), horibata no minamo ni hashiru
hamon no huzei ga kokochi yokatta.
Kono naihu wo t oi de(研いで) kudasai.
Kanojo ga Shuuzou no moto ni tot sui de(嫁いで) kita no ha, 16 no toki
datta.
Sore ha Shuuzou ga ie wo tsui d e(継いで) ma mo naku no koto datta.
Kaze ha sukkari nai de (凪いで) ita.
Kimono wo nui d e(脱いで), Shuuzou no mae ni tatasa reru to, Sachi ha
hazukasisa de kieiri sou ni natta.
Huton wo hai d e(剥いで), Shuuzou ha Sachi ni te wo sasinobe ta.
"Nani wo sonna ni husai d e(鬱いで) iru nda." to, Sachi wo dakikakaete,
Shuuzou ha kiita.
Umi wo m atai de (跨いで) tsuribasi ga kakerareta.
Kore ha ima niwasaki de m oi d e(捥いで) kita bakari no momo da. Oisii
Appendix 2 - 56
*
*
yo.
Ima deha Tosio ni taisuru kanojo no kimochi mo y a wa rai d e(和らいで)
kita.
Watasi no kimochi ha isasaka mo yurui d e(揺いで) ha inai, to kare ha
itta.
[tari( たり)/d a ri (だり)] (kotengo deha “ta ri” ga tsukawareru)
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Kurusiku temo, kare ha hitomae deha a ei d a ri(喘いだり) si nakatta.
Dobaa(=Dover) kaikyou wo oy oi d ar(
i 泳いだり), toraiasulon(=triathlon)
ni chousen sitari, tahu na yatsu da yo, aitsu ha.
Kasei d ari (稼いだり)、10 nen de 3 oku en.
Ie de kut suroi d ari ( 寛 い だ り ) , kougen de eiki wo yasinattari, ii
natsuyasumi datta.
Itsumade mo sa wa i d ari (騒いだり) si naide, sassa to ne nasai.
Kaze ni yanagi ga soyoi d ari (そよいだり) site iru nomo, ookawa no
huzei ni atte iru.
Houchou wo t oi da ri ( 研いだり) suru no ha, minarai niha sasete morae
nai.
Kanojo ga Shuuzou no moto ni tot sui d ari(嫁いだり) sita no ha, minna
ie no shakkin no tame datta.
Jinan no Shuuzou ga ie wo tsui da ri (継いだり) si nake reba, yokatta
noda. Sachi ha suki na Inezou no yome ni naritai to omotte ita no datta.
Koko deha kaze ga na i d ari (凪いだり) suru koto ga nakatta..
Otoko no mae de kimono wo nui da ri(脱いだり) suru no ka… to, Sachi
ha hotondo panikku(=panic) joutai ni natta.
Kimusume no kimono wo hai da ri (剥いだり) suru tanosimi mo atta ka
, to Shuuzou ha naisin koukai sita.
"Itsu nimo naku hu sa id ari(鬱いだり) site, dou sita nda." haha ha kiita.
Hito no atama wo m atai da ri (跨い だり) site, nan desu, gyougi no
warui… to, haha ha musume wo sikatta..
Yoso no niwasaki no kaki wo moi da ri(捥いだり), hatake no satsumaimo
wo tottari site, osanai kodomotachi ha ue wo sinoida.
Tosio ni taisuru kanojo no kimochi ha ya warai d ar i (和らいだり) si nai
you ni mieta.
Watasi no kimochi ha isasaka mo y urui da ri(揺いだり) si nai, to kare ha
itta.
[tara (たら)/d ar a (だら)]
Appendix 2 - 57
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Sachi ga kurusigatte a ei d ara ( 喘 い だ ら ) , Shuuzou ha masumasu
kouhun sita.
Sono hi ni kono umi de oy oi da ra (泳いだら), kaze wo hika nai sou da..
Kasei d ar a(稼いだら) haha ni raku wo sasetai , to kanojo ha kuchiguse
no you ni itte i ta.
Enryo ha ira nai. Huro nidemo haitte, yukkuri k utsuroi da ra (寛いだら)
ii.
Nonde, sa wai d ar a (騒いだら), kibun mo sukkiri suru darou.
Koko wo si noi d ar a(凌いだら), sukosi ha raku ni naru kamo sire nai.
Kaze ni yanagi ga soy oi da ra ( そよいだら), ike no koi ga odoroite
haneta.
Kono naihu wo t oi da ra (研いだら) yasunde ii.
Kanojo ga Shuuzou no moto ni tot sui d ar a(嫁いだら), ie no shakkin ha
choukesi ni naru hazu datta.
Sukina chounan no Inezou ga ie wo tsui d ar a (継いだら), madasimo
sukuwareta darou ni… to, Sachi ha omotta.
Kaze ga sukkari na i d ar a(凪いだら), musiatsusa mo hitosio datta.
Kimono wo nui da ra (脱いだら), Sachi no karada ha ,6-rei no kaiko no
you ni, sukitooru you ni sirokatta..
"Huton wo hai d ar a (剥いだら), Shuuzou mo hadaka datta.
Subete no dooro wo husai d a ra(塞いだら), hannin ha hukuro no nezumi
da, to keiji ha omotta.
Umi wo m atai da r a(跨いだら), soko ha nangoku no sima datta.
Niwasaki no sudachi wo m oi d ar a (捥いだら), atari ni suppai kaori ga
hirogatta.
Kimochi ga y a warai d ar a(和らいだら), ai ni kuru ga ii, to Kazue ha itta.
Kimochi ga y urui d ar ab( 揺い だら), make da to, kare ha itta.
[ta(た)/ da (だ)] (kotengo deha “tar i” ga tsukawareru)
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Shuuzou no sita de Sachi ha ookiku ae i da (喘いだ).
Niisu no kaigan de oy oi d a(泳いだ).
"Kase i d a(稼いだ) ka te…" "K ase i d a(稼いだ) , to yuu hodo jaa nai
yo."
Hisasiburi ni yukkuri kut suroi d a(寛いだ).
Gunshuu ha, bouto to kasite, sa wai d a(騒いだ).
Ikka ha yatto no omoi de, sono kukyou wo sinoi da (凌いだ).
Kaze ni yanagi ga soyoida(そよいだ).
Dare ga kono houchou wo toi da (研いだ).
Appendix 2 - 58
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Kanojo ha iyaiya Shuuzou no moto ni totsui da (嫁いだ).
Miyake no ie deha, gakumon-kenkyuu no tame ni Amerika ni itta Inezou
ni kawatte, jinan no Shuuzou ga ie wo tsui da (継いだ).
Kaze ha sukkari nai a d (凪いだ).
Sachi ha, Shuuzou no meijiru mama ni, hajimete, otoko no mae de
kimono wo nui d a(脱いだ).
Shuuzou ha, mizukara huton wo hai da (剥いだ).
Subete no dooro ha husa i d a(塞いだ). Sikasi, hannin wo ageru koto ha
deki nakatta..
Tsuribasi ha ima Seto no umi wo mat ai d a(跨いだ). Sikoku ga Honshuu
to musubareta isshun datta..
Kore ha ima niwasaki de m oi d a(捥いだ) momo da. Oisii zo.
Ima deha Tosio ni taisuru kanojo no kimochi mo sukkari y a wa rai da (和
らいだ).
Kanojo no kimochi ha ooini yurai da (揺いだ).
[ "R" -BU ]
[Rei:
To bu (飛ぶ;翔ぶ;跳ぶ); H ako bu (運ぶ); K or o bu (転ぶ);
Sake bu (叫ぶ)]
[te(て)/ de (で)]
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Okyakusama ga kite iru aida, oheya de sizukani a son de(遊んで) nasai.
Kono naka kara suki na kaado wo e ra n d e(選んで) kudasai.
Sousa ha seikai no toppu(=top) ni made oyon d e(及んで), ooki na
sukyandalu ni hatten sita..
Nani wo karera ha sake n d e(叫んで) irunda.
"Haji wo s in o nd e ( 忍 ん で ) , kyou made iki te kita", to roujin ha
namidagoe de itta.
Kodomo ga koron de ( 転 ん で ) , sunde no tokoro de kuruma ni
hanerareru tokoro datta.
Kanojo no kokoro ha hini hini susa n d e(荒んで) itta.
Tsubame tachi ha, kotosi mo onaji si gatsu youka ni, t oned (飛んで)
kita.
Uchi no mise ni naran de (並んで) iru mono ha, dore mo yunyuuhin
bakari desu.
Ano nimotsu wo kochira ni hak on de (運んで) kite kudasai.
Ume no hana ga hok oron d e(ほころんで), youyaku haru no kehai ga
Appendix 2 - 59
*
*
*
*
kanjirareru you ni natta.
Gaikokugo wo m a na n d e(学んで), hajimete jibun no kuni no koto wo
kyakkanteki ni siru koto
ga dekiru.
"Naite iru no deha nai, tabako no kemuri ni muse n de(噎んで) iru noda",
to kare ha itta.
Sono omoigakenai deai ga, hutari wo musun de (結んで) iku koto ni
narou toha, omowa nakatta .
"Yorok on de ( 喜 ん で ) , propoozu(=propose) wo ouke simasu", to
kanojo ha kotaeta.
[tari (たり)/ da ri (だり)] (kotengo deha “ta ri ” ga tsukawareru)
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Mahiru no Haido-paaku(=Hyde Park) ha, kodomodzure no kazoku ga
ason da ri (遊んだり), wakai kappulu ga benchi de koi wo katariattari,
nodoka na koukei wo misete ita.
Gichou wo era n d ar i ( 選 ん だ り ), gijinittei wo kime teri suru noni
temadotta.
Sono kyouju no hanasi ha, kodai Ejiputo(=Egipt) no densetsu ni
oyon da ri(及んだり), gendai no Egiputo no gakusei’katagi ni ton d a ri
(跳んだり) site, kiku mono wo aki sase nakatta.
Nani wo karera ha, wameitari, sake n d ari (叫んだり) site irunda.
Nani mo yo wo sinon d ari (忍んだり) suru hitsuyou ha nakatta.
Kodomo ga k oron d ari ( 転ん だり) sinakere ba, sono jiko ha okora
nakatta hazu da.
Kuni no keizai ga susan da ri (荒んだり) si nakere ba, minsin ha antei
suru.
Hisakata ni tazunekitaru tomo to sake kumikawasi, gakusei’jidai no
arekoe wo si nobi ta ri(偲びたり).
Me no maede mago no te wo hiku toshiyori ga mago to tomo ni
korobitari(転びたり).
Kohi ni yaburesi tote, otoko no seikatsu susa bi t ar i(荒びたり).
Kodomotachi ha t on d ari (跳んだり) hanetari site, hashaide ita..
Konna nagai gyouretsu ni nara n d ari(並んだり) site iru hima ha nai yo.
Kokujin’roudousha ga omoi nimotsu wo kuruma kara orositari,
hak on da ri (運んだり) site asemamire ni natte hataraite ita.
Yagate huki no tou ga me wo dasi tari, ume no hana ga hok oro nd ari
(ほころんだり)si te, haru no kehai ga kanjirareru you ni naru.
Gaikokugo wo ma na n d ar i(学んだり), sono kuni no bunka ni hure tari
Appendix 2 - 60
*
*
*
sure ba, jibun no kuni no koto wo kyakkanteki ni miru you ni naru
Namida ni muse n d ar i(噎んだり) site iru hima ha nai. Ikiru no ga sei
ippai nan da
Te wo m us u nd ari (結んだり) hirai tari site, kodomotachi ga, wa ni
natte utatte ita.
Yorokon dari(喜んだり), kanasindari, jinsei ha tayou da na.
[tara (たら)/d ar a (だら)]
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Souzousii ne! Sukosi ha sizukani a son da ra (遊んだら) dou nan dai.
Seppa tsumatte, sigoto wo e ra n da ra(選んだら), roku na kekka ni nara
nai zo.
Sousa ga seikai no toppu(=top) ni made oyon da ra(及んだら), taihenna
sukyandalu ni hatten suru zo.
Sonna ni ooki na koe de sake n d ar a (叫んだら), kinjojuu ga meiwaku
suru deshou.
"Watasi hitori haji wo sinon d ar a(忍んだら), sore de sumu koto deshou.
Kodomo ga k oron d ar a(転んだら), subete no kuruma wo tome te, sono
ko wo tasukeokosita.
Anna ni kimochi ga susa n da ra (荒んだら), sukui you ga nai.
Kotsubame tachi ga to nd ar a (飛んだら), natsu mo sakari ni natte iru.
Gyouretsu ni na ra n d ar a (並んだら), jibun no meno maede urikireta.
Nani wo utte ita noka na.
Ano nimotsu wo kochira ni hak on d ar a(運んだら), kyuukei ni si you.
Ume no hana ga hok oron d ar a(ほころんだら), mou haru da.
Gaikokugo wo ma nan da ra ( 学 ん だ ら) , jibun no kuni no koto wo
kyakkanteki ni miru you ni naru.
Kemuri ni muse n da ra (咽んだら), naita no ka to, omoware ta.
Kono hana ga tsubomi wo m usun d ar a(結んだら), mikka de ooki na
hana ga hiraku.
Motto sunao ni y orokon da ra (喜んだら) ii ja nai! Sekkaku shou wo
moratta nda kara.
[ta(た)/ da (だ)] (kotengo deha “tar i” ga tsukawareru)
*
*
*
*
*
Kono natsu, Yooroppa ni a son da (遊んだ).
Sono naka kara suki na mono dake wo eran da (選んだ).
Sousa ha seikai no toppu(=top) ni made oyon d a (及んだ).
Otokao ha, ikari wo osaete, haji wo sinon da (忍んだ).
Kodomo ga k oron d a(転んだ). Sugu kuruma wo tomero.
Appendix 2 - 61
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Kanojo no kokoro ha hini hini susa n d a (荒んだ).
Kotsubame tachi ha to nd a(飛んだ) you da na.
Gyouretsu ni naran da (並んだ). Daga kekkyoku nani mo kae nakatta.
Ano nimotsu wo kochira ni hakon d a (運んだ) noha, watasidomo desu
ga… .
Ume no hana ga hok oron d a(ほころんだ). Mou haru da na.
Kare ha 6-tsu no gaikokugo wo m anan da (学んだ).
Tabako no kemuri ni m usen da (咽んだ).
Kare no naganen no doryoku ga mi wo musun da (結んだ).
Kare no siawase wo dare yori mo yorokon d a(喜んだ) noha, kare no
hahaoya datta.
Kaku site ryoukoku ha doumei wo m usubi ta ri(結びたり)(☞ Musunda
(結んだ)).
Kono otoko wo koso…tote, sono nouhu wo e ra bi tari (選びたり)(☞
Musunda (選んだ)).
** ** ** *
Appendix 2 - 62
DOUSI NO GO BI
1・DOU SI NO GOKE I
Nihongo no dousi no ippantekina gokei niha tsugi no you na mono ga aru. Koko de "R" ha
dousi no gokan (☞ Root) wo simesu.
Ono'ono ni tsuite, daihyoutekina dousi no rei wo agete aru.
Tsugi ni, gokei no henka no tokuchou ni oujita 5-tsu no kategorii (☞ category) ni tsuite,
daihyouteki na rei ga simesite aru. Nihongo no dousi ha, ato ni tsudzuku jodousi, josi,
meisi nado ni yotte sono bunchuu deno go no hataraki wo ataerare, sore ni sitagatte,
gokei no henka ga okoru. Mata ichibu no dousi deha, gokei no henka ni tomonai,
setsuzoku bubun no onsetsu no "oto" no henka mo okoru. Koko deha sorezore no
kategorii no dousi no daihyouteki na mono ni tsuite, kaki no youna daihyouteki na pataan
(☞ patern) ni sitagatte, reibun ga atae rarete iru.
Gokei no henka keitai :
a) jodousi "n ai(ない)" ni tsudzuku katachi: kore niha, jodousi "ser u(せる)
", "r er u (れ る )", "sa se ru ( さ せ る)", "ra re r u ( ら れ る )" nado mo
tsudzuku;
b) jodousi "m as u (ます)" ni tsudzuku katachi:
kore niha, josi "ni(に)", "ha(は)", "kos o(こそ)", "sae(さえ)", "n a ga ra
(ながら)" ,jodousi "ta i (たい)", "s o u (そう)" naado mo tsudzuku;
c) josi "te( て)", "ta( た)", "tari( たり)", "te ha( ては )", te mo( ても)" nado
ni tsudzuku katachi [b) no katachi to onaji]: kono katachi deha, onbin (☞
gobi no oto no henka) wo tomonau;
d) josi "t o (と)", "ga (が)" nado ni tsudzuku katachi:
kono katachi niha, "yo( よ)", "ne( ね)", "k a(か)", kara(から)" nado ooku
no josi mo tsudzuku;
e) "toki(時)" ya "h ito( ひと − 人、女性、女、男、 男性)", "tsu m ori( つも
り)" nado ooku no meisi ni tsudzuku katachi:
kono katachi niha, "s ou(そう)", "m ad e(まで)", "bak ari(ばかり)",
"kura i( くらい)", "n a( な)", "gur ai( ぐらい)", "dake(だけ)" nado no
josi ya, "ra sii(らしい)", "d ar o u( だろ う ", "be si(べし)", "de sh o u( で
しょ う) " nado no jodousi nimo tsudzuku;
f) katei no katachi: josi "ba (ば)" “na ra (なら)”ni tsudzuku;
Appendix 3-1
DOUSI NO GO BI
g) sasoikakeru katachi: jodousi "u (う)", "yo u (よう)" ni tsudzuku. Kono
katachi ha mata, jibun no kokoro no sikou (☞ nanika no mokuteki wo toge
tai to yuu kimochi) mo arawasu;
h) meirei no katachi;
[Kono katachi ha genzai no nichijou-seikatsu deha yohodo sitasii aidagara
de nai to tsukaware nai, ranbou na hyougen to kangae rarete iru. Kono
katachi ni kawatte, meireikei deha josi "te(て)" ("kudasai(ください)" ga
shouryaku sarete iru) wo tsukatta “irai” (☞ tanomi) no katachi ya, dousi
"nasaru(なさる)" ("suru(する)" no teinei na katachi) no meireikei "na sa i
(なさい)" wo jodousiteki na katachi de tsukatte arawasu noga hutsuu de
aru.]
Ijuo no yattsu (8) no sabuguruupu(☞ sub-group) ni wakete reibun ga simesite
aru.
Gakushuusha ha, ichibu ni simesite aru bunpou-yougo wo oboeru hitsuyou ha
nai. Mata itadzurani bunpouteki na kisoku ni chuui wo mukeru hitsuyou mo
mattaku nai.
Dousi no imi to hataraki wo gutaitekina bunshou no nakade saigo ni kimeru
noha, ato ni tsudzuku korera no jodousi, josi, ichibu no meisi de aru koto wo,
gakushuusha ha tsuneni nentou ni oku hitsuyou ga aru. Sono ue de, dousi no
gokeihenka to hataraki no araware kata ni shuujuku suru you tsutome- re ba
juubun de aru.
Ika, dousi no kihon’kei wo simesu [“ R”-***] no “ R” ha gokon(root) wo simesu.
*******
Appendix 3-2
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
2・ Do usi n o kih onte ki n a go bi
[d aihyou re i]
[ "R" -U ]
A- u: ( 会う).
* Kyou Ginza de Hiromi to a u ( 会 う ).
* Kono huku ha watasi niha a wa ( 合 わ ) nai .
O-u: ( 追う) ;(負う),
* Mou, watasi no ato wo o u ( 追 う ) no ha yamete .
* Jinsei ha omoni wo oute ( 負 う て ), tooki michi wo yuku ga gotoshi.
(Tokugawa Ieyasu)
So- u: ( 沿 う ) ;(添う)
* Kimi no suru koto ha dou mo watasi no kimochi ni s o wa ( 沿 わ ) nai .
* Sonoe ha itsumo kage no youni otto ni sotte(添って) ikite kita.
Har a- u :( 払う)
* Asita shakkin wo zenbu ha ra u ( 払 う ) yo.
Nu-u : ( 縫う).
* Kanojo ha itsumo jibun de suutsu wo n u u ( 縫 う ).
Ma- u: ( 舞う) .
* Konoha ga akikaze ni m a u ( 舞う) .
Yu -u: (結う);(☞ Iu )(云う)
* Kimi no y u u (云う)you niha naka naka ika nai.
* Onna ha yu kara agaru to kagami no mae ni suwatte, yukata no katahada
wo nuide, kami no ke wo marumage ni y u i (結い) hajimeta.
[
R -ER U ]
Kaka- er u: (抱える)
* Sono ko ha jibun yori ooki na inu wo kak a e (抱え)te aruite ita.
Ki-er u: ( 消える)
* Hi ga ki e ru (消える) to, atari ha sizuka ni natta.
Appendix 3-3
DOUSI NO GO BI
Kiko-e r u: (聞こえる)
* Tooku de kane no ne ga ki k oe ( 聞こえ) te ita.
Ko-e ru : (越える);(肥える)
* Kono touge wo ko eru (越える) to, mukou ha umi da.
* “Ten takaku uma ko eru (肥える)aki …, to iu kara na, sugasugashii aki ni ha
shokuyoku mo masu.
Sa sa- er u: (支える)
* Kanojo ga ikka no seikatsu wo sa sa e (支え) te iru.
So- er u: (添える)
* Hanataba ni tegami wo soe r u(添える).
Su -er u: (据える);(饐える)(☞ waruku naru; itamu)
* Teebullu wo s u e ru (据える) no ha heya no chuuou ni si you.
* Natsu ha tabemono ga su eru (饐える) no ga hayai.
Ta-e ru:
* Konnan ni ta eru (堪える)no niha nareta.
* Semi no koe mo ta e (絶え)te , youyaku aki rasiku natte kita.
Tato- er u: (喩える)
* Hana ni t ato e ru (喩える)to, kanojo ha ayame da.
Ni- er u: (煮える)
* Kono niku ha mada yoku ni e (煮え)te inai.
Ha-e ru: (生える);(映える)
* Ano ookina ki no h a e (生え)te iru ie ga Yamada san no uchi desu.
* Sono akai doresu wo kita Mei ha hitokiwa h a e (映え)te mie ta.
* Unabara ga yuuhi ni ha e (映え)te konjiki ni kirakira to kagayaite ita.
Ho-e ru : (吠える)
* Yamaoku de ookami ga h o e ru (吠える) .
Appendix 3-4
DOUSI NO GO BI
Hu-e ru :(増える)
* Omosiroi you ni zaisan ga hu er u (増 える ).
Mi-e ru :(見える)
* Kon'ya ha gesshoku ga mi er u (見 える )hazu da.
[ "R" -KU ]
A-ku : (開く) ;(空く);(飽く)
* Tobira ga a k u ( 開く) to, nakakara utsukusii hito ga dete kita.
* Soko no seki ha a i te(空いて) imasu ka.
* Mou telebi mo geemu mo aita (飽いた)na, nanika motto katsudouteki na
koto wo sitai yo.
Ar u-k u: (歩く)
* Hae ba tate, tate ba a ru k e (歩け)no oyagokoro. [Kotowaza]
* Tate ba shakuyaku, suware ba botan, ar u k u (歩く)sugata ha yuri no hana.
(Utsukushii josei no sugata wo hana ni tatoeta senryuu)
I-ku: (行く);(逝く)
* Watasi ga i ku (行く)made matte ite.
* I ke (行け)domo ike (行け)domo hateshi nai kouya ga hirogatte ita.
* Ume ga chirahora to sakisomeru koro, haha ha itta(逝った).
O-ku: (置く)
* Telebi ha doko ni oku (置く)no.
* Zashiki ni konna kitanai mono wo o k a (置か) nai de.
Ka-ku: ( 書く); ( 描く) ;(掻く) ;(欠く)
* Kuwasii koto ha tegami ni kaku( 書く).
* Ano gaka ha maitosi hitotsu dake taisaku wo k aku( 描く) nda sou da.
* “Aa senaka ga kayui, anata chotto kaite(掻いて)”.
* Kono e ha doko ka kihaku wo kaku(欠く)tokoro ga aru.
Ki-ku: (聞く) (訊く) (聴く) ;(効く); (利く)
* Kiku (聞く)to miru to deha oochigai da.
* Kono kusuri ha kaze ni yoku kiku (効 く )to miete hitobn de netsu ga
sagatta.
Appendix 3-5
DOUSI NO GO BI
*
*
*
“Anata, kore ha dou nasatta no…” to, Sachie ha otto ni kiita(訊いた).
Yuushokugo ha sutereo wo kik u(聴く)koto ni suru.
Ano otoko ha migite mo hidarite mo kik u(利く) kiyouna yatsu da.
Sa-k u: ( 咲く) ;( 裂く)
* Nippon ni kuru koro niha sakura ga s aku( 咲 く ) deshou.
* Yami wo s aku( 裂 く ) you na himei ga kikoe ta.
Se-k u: ( 急く) ;( 堰く) ;( 咳く)
* Sei te(急いて)ha koto wo sisonjiru. [Kotowaza]
* Kawa wo sei te( 堰 い て) , sakana wo toru.
* “Yoku kita na…” to itte sugu, chichi ha hageshiku s eita( 咳 い た) .
Si-k u: (敷く)
* Douzo zabuton wo siite(敷いて) kudasai.
* Hanre ni toko siki(敷き) masita node, sochira de oyasumi kudasai.
Su -ku: (空く); (好く) ;(梳く) ;(漉く) ;(透く)
* Tsugi no eki de suk u (空く)kara, suwareru darou.
* Daibu ke ga ooi youna node, sukosi s uki (梳き) mashou.
* Suga ha s uita(好いた) otoko to kakeochi wo sita.
* Koko de washi wo s uku (漉く) tokoro wo miru koto ga dekiru.
* Ha ga chitte, eda no aida kara sora ga s ui te(透いて) mieru you ni natta.
Ta-ku: ( 焚く) ; (炊く)
* Yoru niha kagaribi wo t aku( 焚く) yo.
* Kamado de maki wo kubete t aita( 炊 い た) meshi ga ichiban umai.
To-ku : ( 解 く );(梳く)
* Jiken no nazo wo tok u( 解 く ) .
* Sono ato kami wo t oku (梳く) to, ke ga bassari to nuketa.
Tsu -ku: ( 着く) ;( 就く) ;( 突く) ;( 搗く) ;( 付く)
* Toukyou niha 12-ji goro t suki (着き)masu.
* Daihyou’torishimariyaku ni ts uku( 就 く ) .
* Aite no yowami wo t s uite(突いて) kachi wo seishita.
* Hyouma ha sabakuha ni ts uite (従いて) tatakatta.
* Nippon deha iwaigoto ga aruto mochi wo ts uk u( 搗 く ) noga narawashi da.
Appendix 3-6
DOUSI NO GO BI
Na -ku: ( 泣く) ; (鳴く); (啼く)
* Minna ike te aeta yorokobi ni n aita( 泣 い た).
* Karasu ha yo ga akenu uchi kara naku(鳴く).
* Mori no naka ha kotori tachi no n aku (啼く)koe de michi’ahurete ita.
No-ku: (退く)
* Abunai kara, waki ni n oite(退いて) inasai.
Nu-ku: ( 抜く)
* Goolu sunzen de n uku( 抜く) .
* Kyou musiba wo 2-hon nuk u .
Ha-ku: (掃く); (履く); (穿く); (吐く)
* Ano jiinzu wo haki (穿き), suniikaa wo h aiteru(履いてる) ko ga Mai da yo.
* Shinsitu wo haki owattara, tugi ha oosetuma wo h aite(掃いて) kudasai.
* Akanbo ha nonda bakari no ochichi wo h ak u(吐く) koto ga yoku aru.
Hi-ku: (退く) ;(引く)、(曳く) 、(牽く) ;(弾く); (轢く)
* Sio ga h iku (退く)you ni, minna hiki’ageta(引き上げた).
* Sonna usugi de soto ni deru to kaze wo hik u(引く) yo.
* 100 kara 30 wo hiku (引く) to 70 ga nokoru.
* Naoko ha piano ya baiorin dake de naku ironna gakki wo hik u (弾く)souda .
Hu-ku : (吹く)、 (噴く) ;(拭く); (葺く)
* Tsumetai kogarasi ga huk u (吹く)koro ni kare ha modotte kita.
* Teebulu ga yogorete iru kara, hui te(拭いて) choudai.
* Tooku de kujira ga shio wo huk u (噴く) no ga mieta.
* Kono ie ha kaya de yane wo h uite (葺いて) arunda ne.
Ma-k u: (蒔く)、 (播く) ;(撒く) ;(巻く)、 (捲く)
* Haru ni tane wo m ak u (蒔く)to, tori'ire ha aki da.
* Ano otoko ha bik ou wo m aku (巻く)noga umai.
* Jibun de ma ita (播いた) tane da, jibun de shimatsu si nasai.
* Ekitou deha kakuha iri’midarete seisaku’bira wo m a ite(撒いて) ita.
Mu-k u: ( 剥く) ; ( 向く)
* Mikan no kawa wo muk u( 剥く) .
* Kono sigoto ha watasi niha muk a( 向 か ) nai.
* Kocchi wo m uite ( 向 い て)hanase yo.
Appendix 3-7
DOUSI NO GO BI
Ya -ku: (焼く); (妬く)
* Sakana ya niku wo y aite(焼いて), baabekyuu da.
* Nanda, y ai teru(妬いてる) no ka. Kanojo toha nan demo nai yo.
Yu -ku: ( 往く) ;
* Kono natsu niha Kanada ni y uku( 往く).
Wa -ku: (湧く); (沸く)
* Kono tani niha ii onsen ga waku .(湧く)
* Yu ga waita (沸いた) kara, huro ni (o-)hairi nasai.
* Komedian(☞ comedian) no jooku (☞ joke) ni kankyaku ha dotto wa ita(沸
いた).
[ "R" -KERU ]
A-ke ru: (開ける);(空ける);(明ける)
* Mado wo akete(開けて) suzusii kuuki wo ire you.
* Bunshou no danraku goto ni supeesu (☞ space) wo 2 gyou dzutsu ake te
(空けて)kudasai.
* Toshi ga akete (明けて), tsuma no mo ga aker u(明ける) to, Taiji ha nagai
koto ak ete(空けて) ita, Toukyou no ie ni modotta.
U-ker u: (受ける); (請ける)
* Danboolu no hako wo watasite ha uk er u (受ける)sagyou ga tsudzuita.
* Joonzu (☞ Johnse) hakase no ato wo uke te(受けて), watasi no iken wo
nobe sasete itadaki masu.
* Karera no gyagu (☞ gag) ha sukosi mo uke( 受 け ) nai.
Ka-ke ru: ( 掛ける) ;( 架ける) ;( 賭ける) ( 懸ける);( 欠ける) ;( 駆ける)
* Heya no kabe niha ooki na aburae wo kak er u( 掛ける) node, husaga nai
de.
* Tokai deha kanarazu kagi wo kak ete (掛けて) de’kaker u(出掛ける).
* Uso jaa nai yo, kak ete( 賭けて)mo ii.
* Setonaikai no shima’dzutai ni hashi wo kakete( 架 け て ) , kuruma de
Shikoku he watareru you ni sita.
* Kimi no setsumei ha doumo settokuryoku ni kake r u( 欠 ける ) .
* Rouka ha kake( 駆 け ) nai youni.
Appendix 3-8
DOUSI NO GO BI
Sa-k er u: (避ける); (裂ける).
* Kanojo ha doumo watasi wo sake te(避けて) iru you da.
* Kaminari ga ochi te, ooki na ki ga mapputatsu ni s a keta(裂けた).
Sa-k er u: (透ける);(助ける)
* Kinu no shootsu no usui kidzi wo tooshite, kanojo no chibu ga s ukete (透
けて)miete ita. Otoko ha sore wo mite ikki ni yokujou sita.
* Kimii, te ga sui tara, Yamada kun no shigoto wo s ukete (助けて) kure nai
ka.
Nu-ker u: (抜ける)
* Koko no tokoro ha nani ka bunshou ga n uke te (抜けて)iru no jaa nai ka.
Tsu -ker u: (着ける) (点ける)
* Kuraku natte kita node, heya no akari wo ts uke te(点けて) kudasai.
* Kuruma wo gankan ni t suke( 着け) mashou ka.
* Goutou ni atte, mi ni ts ukete( 着 け て)ita mono ha subete hagarsaeta.
Ma-ke ru : (負ける);(敗ける)
* Kimi no gouinsa niha m ake ru (負ける)yo.
* Kono nedan, sukosi m akete(負けて) kure nai.
* Sessen no sue ni waga chiimu ha maket a(敗けた).
Mu-ke r u: (向ける) ;(剥ける)
* Himawari ha itsumo kao wo taiyou no hou ni muk ete(向けて) iru no da yo.
* Hi ni yakete, karadajuu no kawa ga m ukete (剥けて)iru.
Ya -ker u: (焼ける);
* Kodomo tachi ha hi ni y akete(焼けて), makkuro ni natte kaette kita.
* Kimi tachi amari naka ga ii node, y ake ru (妬ける) yo.
Yo -ker u: ( 除ける)
* Tsukkonde kita taikousha wo y oke( 除 け ) you to site, gakesita ni ochita.
Wa -ker u: ( 分ける) ;( 別ける)
* Hitotsu no pan wo minna de wake te ( 分 け て) tabeta.
Appendix 3-9
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
[ "R" -SU ]
Ika- su: ( 生かす)
* Jibun no nouryoku wo ik as u( 生かす ) you na sigoto wo mitsuke tai.
O-su : (押す)、 (圧す) ;(推す)
* Abunai kara usiro kara o su( 押す) noha yame nasai.
* Kono tsubo wo os u (圧す) to, dou da, kata no itami ga kieta rou.
* Kono deeta kara o s u (推す) to, kare no yosoku ha machigatte inakatta
youda.
Ka-s u: (貸す)
* Kono hon sibaraku ka si te (貸して)kure nai ka.
Ke-s u:( 消す)
* Dare ni demo kioku kara k esi ( 消 し ) tai koto no hitotsu ya hutatsu ha aru .
Ko-s u: (越す)
* Kiken ha yama wo ko sita(越した).
* Cha wo k o site(濾して) nomu.
Sa- s u: ( 射す);( 挿す);( 注す) ;( 差す) ;( 指す) ;(刺す)
* Hachi ga sa su( 射す).
* Kumo no aida kara hi ga s as u( 射す) .
* Sakana ni kusi wo s a site( 挿して) , yaku.
* Hachiue no hana ni mizu wo sa s u( 注す) .
* Kanojo ha kudamono’naifu de hito wo sasite(刺して) tsukamatta.
Seka -s u: ( 急かす)
* Sonna ni seka s a( 急か さ ) naku temo, yukkuri ma ni au yo.
Sa ga -s u: (探す)
* "Kanojo tachi ha nai wo sa gasi te( 探 し て ) iru nda." "Kontakuto ( ☞
contactolens) wo otosi tan datte."
Ta-s u: (足す)
* Karai kara sukosi yu wo ta si te (足して)kudasai.
Na -s u: (為す)
* Suru koto na s u (為す)koto umaku ika nai.
Appendix 3-10
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
Na ga- su: ( 流す)
* Nihonjin ha iya na koto ha mizu ni n agas i(流し) tagaru.
Ni ga -s u: (逃がす)
* Ni ga si ta(逃がした) sakana ha ookii. [Kotowaza]
Huya -s u: ( 増やす)
* Sintaku-tousi de zaisan wo h uya s u(増やす).
Ma- su: (増す)
* Ooame de kawa no mizukasa ga ma site(増して) iru.
Mo- su: (燃す) (☞ moyasu)
* Koko deha mada maki wo m os ite(燃して) yu wo wakasi te iru.
Mu- su : (蒸す);(生す)
* Jagaimo wo m usi te (蒸して)tabe you.
* Niwa no isi ni koke ga mu site(生して), huzei ga dete kita.
Moy a-s u: (燃やす)
* Hurui tegami wo m oya s u(燃やす).
Yo -s u: (止す)
* Yo se (止せ)ba ii noni, yama ni itte, sounan sita.
Wak a- su: (沸かす)
* Yu wo waka si te(沸かして), ocha wo ire you.
[ "R" -SE RU ]
Uka-s er u: (浮かせる)
* Kanojo ha, suwaru ma mo naku, kosi wo uk as ete(浮かせて), kaerou to
sita.
* Kongetsu ha 1-man en uka se ta(浮かせた).
Appendix 3-11
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
Kika-s er u: (聞かせる)、 (効かせる)
* Ano sensei no hanasi ha kik as er u(聞かせる).
* Supaisu wo kika seta(効かせた) ryouri ga suki da.
* Dou yara ano daigisi ni hanagusuri wo kika se ta(効かせた)(☞ 賄賂を使う)
rasii na.
Sak a-s er u: (咲かせる)
* Koko no bara ha maitosi utsukusii hana wo sak as e ru (咲かせる).
Mi-s er u: (見せる);(魅せる)
* Soko no aoi suutsu wo m ise te(見せる) kudasai.
* Kanojo no hitogara ni mis e(魅せ) rare ta no da to…
Mu- se ru: (咽せる)
* Tabako no kemuri ni m us ete(咽せて), sekikomu.
[ "R" -TERU ]
A-te ru: ( 当てる) ( 充てる) ;( 宛てる)
* 40 meetoru hanareta mato no chuusin ni tama wo ater u( 当てる) noha,
yasasiku nai.
* Yobihi wo ate re( 充 てれ ) ba , nan toka akaji wo hoten dekiru.
* Suisu no tomodachi ni atete( 宛 て て) tegami wo kaku.
Su -ter u: (捨てる)
* Huruku natta kara to itte, nan demo s ute ru( 捨てる) koto ha nai yo.
* Sute r u(捨てる) kami are ba, hirou kami ari. [Nihon no kotowaza]
Ta-te ru: (立てる);(建てる);(点てる)
* Mukashi ha otoko wo tatete(立 て て), ushiro ni hikaeru no ga onna no
bitoku to sareta.
* Kare ha chikadzika ie wo t ater u(建てる) sou da.
* Usicha wo tate te(点てて) shinze mashou…to, anju sama ha Enjirou ni itta.
Mo-te ru : (持てる)
* "Kimi, sonna ni takusan no nimotsu m ote ru (持てる) no ka."
* Naze aitsu ga onna ni m oter u (もてる) no ka, husigi da.
Appendix 3-12
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
[ "R" -TSU ]
U-tsu : (打つ) ;(撃つ);(討つ)
* Deru kui ha uts u(打つ) … sore ga kare no yarikata da.
* Kanojo no ensou ha itsu mo hito no kokoro wo ut s u(打つ) .
* “Ara. uchi no hito, kyouha tori wo u chi( 撃ち) ni yama ni itta wa.”
* Otto no kataki wo uts u(討つ)…tote, Sano ha osanai musuko wo tsurete
kyouri wo ato ni sita.
Ka-ts u: (勝つ)
* Itsuka kanarazu chanpion(☞ champion) ni k ats u(勝つ) tsumori da.
Ta-ts u: (立つ);(建つ);(経つ);(発つ);(絶つ);(裁つ)
* Hara ga tats u (立つ) naa, aitsu no yarikata.
* Asita NyuuYooku(☞ NewYork) ni mukete tat su (発つ).
* Toki ga tate (経て) ba, tsurai koto kanasii koto mo wasureru yo.
* Koko ni kousou manshon ga tatsu(建つ) rasii.
* Yasuyo ha otoko to no kankei wo t atte(絶って), Amerika ni ijuu shita.
* Wasai deha sukoshi mo muda naku kiji wo tat su (裁つ).
Ma-ts u: (待つ)
* Mate (待て)ba ka ir o no hiyori ari.[Nippon no kingen]
Mo-t su: (持つ)
* Aa, sono nimotsu ha omoi kara, boku ga m ots u (持つ)yo.
Bu-ts u: ( 打つ)
* Riyuu mo naku kodomo wo but su( 打つ) nan te, saitei da.
[ "R" -NU ]
I-n u: (往ぬ)
* Osoku natta node, mou i ni (往に)masu…to itte, Sato ha koshi wo ageta.
Si- nu: (死ぬ)
* Sin u (死ぬ)ka ikiru ka no setogiwa ni tata sareru to, hito ha kawaru.
Appendix 3-13
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
[ "R" -NE RU ]
Ko- ner u: (捏ねる)
* Pan ya supagettyi nado ha, komugiko wo k on ete(捏ねて) tsukuru.
Su -n er u: (拗ねる)
* Kono ko ha ki ni ira naito sugu s u ne ru (拗ねる)nda karaa…
Taba- ne ru: (束ねる)
* Kami wo ta ba ne te(束ねて) poniiteelu (☞ pony-tail) ni yuu.
Ma- ne ru: (真似る)
* Sono sakuhin ha Rodan ni ma ne ta(真似る) mono datta.
Go- ne r u: (ごねる)
* Go ne re (ごねれ) ba ooku hoshou site moraeru to omotte runda, aitsura。
[ "R" -MU ]
A- mu: (編む)
* Kaasan ga yonabe wo site, tebukuro wo a nde(編んで) kure ta yo.
* Tsugi ha ukiyoe zenshuu wo a m o u(編もう).
I-m u: (忌む)
* Toki ha hukou’tsudzuki no ie wo imi(忌み), kessite jikka ni modora nakatta.
U-m u: (産む), (生む);(膿む);(倦む)
* Hutari no ko wo u mu (生む)to, Saki ha ie wo deta.
* Uma (倦ま) zu tayuma zu doryoku wo surre ba, itsuka ha seika ga deru sa.
* Kizuguchi ga u nde(膿んで), shujutsu wo suru hame ni natta.
Ka-m u: (噛む);(嚼む)、(咬む);(擤む)
* Yoku ka nde(噛んで) tabe nasai.
* Hana wo ka m u (擤む)kara , tisshuu (☞ tissue paper) wo totte.
* Sohu ha yama de kuma ni ka m a(咬ま) rete shinda.
Appendix 3-14
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
Ko- mu: (混む)
* Natsu ha umi mo yama mo hito de k om u (混む).
Ku- mu: (汲む);(酌む);(組む)
* Yoi kalikyulamu (☞ carriculum) wo ku m u(組む) koto ga, gogaku kyouiku
niha taisetsu da.
* Enpou yori tomo kitaru; sake wo k u mi(酌み), danron huuhatsu su; mata
tanoshi karazu ya.
* Keiryuu seiretsu, te ni mizu wo kumite(汲みて) nomu, geni kanro nari.
Su s u-m u: (進む)
*
Tenkou ga waruku kore yori ue niha s us u me(進め) nai: koko de bibaaku
(☞ bivouac) da.
Su -m u: (住む), (棲む); (済む); (澄む)
* Sizen no naka ni s umu(住む) nomo ii naa.
* Sugu s u mu (済む) kara, sibaraku mattete.
* Yama no anata no sora tooku saiwai s um u (棲む) to hito no yuu… (Karl
Busse no yakusi yori)
* Kono mizuumi niha mezurasii seibutsu ga takusan s unde(棲んで) iru.
* Mizu s um e(澄め) ba , uo sumazu.
To- mu: (富む)
* Kono kuni ha tennen-sigen ni t o nde(富んで) iru.
Tsu -m u: (積む);(摘む);(詰む)
* Kodomo to tsumiki wo t su nde(積んで) asobu.
* Kono chesu (☞ chess) ha t su ma (詰ま) nai yo.
* No ni asobi, hana wo tsunde(摘んで) shouyousu; kokochi yoki kana, haru.
Tsu m a-m u: (摘まむ)
* Kono siokara tedzukuri desu. Hitotsu t su m ande(摘まんで) kudasai.
No-m u: (飲む);(呑む)
* Keiryuu no mizu wo n o mu (飲む). Umai.
* Tomodachi to no m u(呑む) sake ga ichiban umai.
Appendix 3-15
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
Mo- mu : (揉む)
* Haha no kata wo m o mu (揉む).
* Yakimoki to ki wo m onde(揉んで) mo syou ga nai. Sukosi ochitsuki nasai.
* Dore icchou m o nde(揉んで) yarou. (☞ keiko wo tsukete yarou.)
Ya -m u: (止む);(病む)
* Ame ga y am u (止む) made koko de matou.
* Sonna ni ki wo y a mu (病む) noha karada ni yoku nai.
Yo -m u: (読む)
* Yoru osoku made shousetsu wo y om u (読む).
* Aite no kokoro wo yomi(読み)., sono tsugi no ugoki wo yomu(読む)..
[ "R" -MER U ]
Iji- mer u: (苛める)
* Yowai mono wo ijim er u (苛める): sore ga kono kuni no hito no shuusei da.
Ita- me ru: (傷める) ;(炒める).
* Sonna ni muri site hataraku to, karada wo ita me r u (傷める)zo.
* Ysai to niku wo abura de ita me r u(炒める).
U-me r u: (埋める)
* Kono chizu no dokoka ni takaramono ga um ete(埋めて) aru nda sou da.
Uzu -m er u: (埋める)
* Tori ha tsubasa no aida ni atama wo u zu me te (埋めて)nemuru.
Ki-me r u: (決める)
* Asu made ni dou suru ka ki me te(決める) kudasai.
Ko- mer u: (込める)
* Kokoro wo ko me ta(込めた) okurimono da. Enryonaku itadaku yo.
Sa- me r u: (冷める); (褪める); (醒める); (覚める)
* Me ga sa m er u(覚める) to, ressha ha Komoko no hotori wo hasitte ita.
* Kimono no iro ga s am ete(褪めて) shimatta kara, some’naosou.
* Futari no kankei ha tooni sukkari sa mete(冷める) ita.
Appendix 3-16
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
*
Masui ga s a mer u (醒める) to sugu, Yoshirou ha nodo no kawaki wo oboeta.
Si- me ru: (閉める);(絞める);(占める);(締める)
* Sorosoro mise wo sim er u (閉める) zo.
* Kono sakana ha tatta ima si meta(絞めた)bakari de iki ga ii.
* Sono kuni no jinkou no 80 paasento wo kinrin shokoku kara no dekasegi
roudousha ga si me ru (占める).
* Waga sha no kaikei ha mai tsuki hatuka de s hi mer u (締める).
Siz u- me ru : (沈める);(静める)
* Teki ha hune wo s iz um ete(沈めて), kouro wo husaida.
* Kokoro wo s iz um ete(静めて), matsu sika nai.
Su s u-m er u: (進める);(奨める)、(勧める)
* Hanasi wo saki ni s us u me (進め) mashou.
* Sensei ga kono hon wo su s um e(奨め)te kureta.
* Bappon’tekina kouzou’kaikaku wo okonau you s u s um er u(勧める).
Se- me ru : (攻める);(責める)
* Asu ha uyoku no teki wo se me ru (攻める).
* Sonna ni jibun wo se me ru (責める) na . Dare ni demo sippai ha aru.
So- m er u: (染める);(初める)
* Kono machi ha ai’iro ni so m e(染め)ta kimono’dzi de hiroku sira reru
* Kanojo ha juusan no toshi ni koi wo siri some(初め)ta.
Ta- mer u: (溜める);(貯める)
* Kono shimaguni de ha amamizu wo ta me (溜め)te seikatsu’yousui ni suru.
* Rougo no tame ni ta me (貯め)ta okane wo sagi ni kakatte zenbu nakusita.
Tu- me ru: (詰める);(積める)
* Kono keikaku ha motto ts u me (詰め)nakereba ike nai.
* Kono yusouki ni ha sensha mo t su me ru (積める).
To- me ru: (止める) (停める) (留める) (泊める)
* Dete yuki masu. To me (止め)naide kuda sai.
* Shushou no ikou de inaka no tanbo no naka ni tokkyuu wo t o me(停め) ta .
* Botan wo zenbu to me te(留めて) pisshiri to huku wo ki nasai.
* Kanojo ha mukeikai ni sono otoko wo heya ni to me (泊め)ta .
Appendix 3-17
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
Na -m er u: (舐める)
* Ame wo n am er u(舐める).
* Na me r u(舐める) youni site, kodomo wo kawaigatta.
* Na me (舐め) te ha ike nai. Ano hito ha okoru to kowai.
Nu-m er u: (滑める)
* Unagi ha karada ga n um er u(滑める) kara, naka naka tsukamae rare nai.
No-m er u: (のめる)
* Otoko ha n om ette(のめって) koronda hyousi ni atama wo utte sinda.
Ha-m er u: (嵌める);(填める)
* Madowaku ni garasu wo h a mer u (嵌める) to, sagyou ha
* Manma to aitsu ni ha me (填め) rareta you da na.
owari da.
Hi-me r u: (秘める)
* Tousi wo him ete(秘めて), siai ni nozomu.
Ho- mer u: (褒める)
* Kodomo ha sikaru bakari de naku, ho me ru (褒める) koto mo daiji da.
Mo- me ru: (揉める)
* Ano hutari, nanika de m om ete(揉めて) iru you da na.
* Kaku kaiha no shuchou ga kami’awa zu, gikai ha mo me (揉め)ta .
Moto -m er u: (求める)
* Tonari no kuni kara saigai no enjo wo mot om e(求め)te kita.
* “Oya ga shinde, hatarakite ga naku nari, shakkin ga kaese naku natta” to iu
to, Tae ha kane’kashi no Saburi kara karada wo m o tome (求め)rare ta.
Ya -m er u: (辞める);(止める)
* Kimi kasha wo y am er u(辞める) ndatte.
* “Iya, y am e (止め)te …,sonna koto si nai de” Tomi ha buchou no te wo
haratte nige you to sita.
Appendix 3-18
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
† [ "R" -YU (-ゆ);; - YU RU (-ゆる);
—— -E RU (-える);]
Kono gokei ha kotenteki hyougen dake ni mochiirare, genzai no nihongo deha
"-ERU (-える)]" no katachi ga ippannteki. (☞ [“R”- ERU ])
*
*
*
Adzuchijou mo yu( 燃 ゆ ) .
Hakobera no m oy ur u( 萌 ゆる ) koro, Miyo-chan ha itta.
Are ni miy u ru( 見 ゆる ) ha Higaki-bune ja naika, maru ni juunoji no hoga
miy ur u( 見 ゆる ) .
[ "R" -RU ]
A-r u: (ある)
* Kore ha doko ni demo a ru you na sinamono deha nai.
I-r u: (居る);(要る);(鋳る);(射る);(炒る);(煎る);(入る)
* Kono huruhon mada i r u(要る) no kai. Iya, i r a(要ら) nai.
* Ikite i r u(居る) noka sinde i ru (居る) noka wakaran otokoda na, aitsu ha.
* Mame wo itte (炒って) tabe you.
* Cha ha itte(煎って) hakkou sase nai to umaku nara nai.
* Gorouta ga ya wo ir u (射 る) to, ya ha tekigata no taishou no kubi wo
tsuranuita.
* Sono koujou deha tetsu wo i te(鋳 て) tsukutta buhin wo kakou site ita.
* Edo no minato ha iru(入る) hune deru hune de taisou nigiwatte ita.
U-r u: (売る);(得る)
* Musume tachi ha hajimeni yogoreta shitagi wo u ri(売り), yagate nanno
teikou mo naku karada wo ur u(売る) youni natte iku no ga jitsujou datta.
* Sono keikaku kara ha kekkyoku nanra u ru (得る) mono ga shouji nakatta.
E-r u: (得る);(選る)
* Sono jouken de ha wagasha no er u(得る) mono ha nani mo nai.
* Niwasaki de ha ringo no tsubu wo eri ’soroete(選り’揃えて), hakodzume ni
site ita.
Appendix 3-19
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
O-ru : (折る);(織る)
* Koronde hone wo o ru (折る). Saitei da.
* Sanbadzuru wo otte (折って), byouki no ko ni okuru.
* Hata wo ayatsutte tsumugi wo oru(織る) no ha onna no sagyou datta.
Ka-r u: (刈る) (苅る);(駆る);(狩る);(借る)
* Haru ni momi wo maki, aki ni ine wo ka ru (刈る)/ (苅る).
* Yama ni iri, sika wo k ar u(狩る).
* Kogenta ha kyuu wo kiite, tanshin uma wo katte(駆って) kaketsuketa.
* Husoku bun ha, oya’gaisha kara ka r u(借る) sika nakarou.
Kae- ru: (返る) ( 帰る) (還る) .
* Natsuyasumi niha kuni ni ka er u( 帰る) .
* Hito ni nareta doubutsu ga yasei ni ka er u(返る) noha youi deha nai.
* Kanojo ha tokai no seikatsu ni umi, kekkyoku kokyou no sabireta machi ni
kaette( 還って) totsuida.
Ki-r u: (切る);(着る);(斬る);(伐る)
* Naihu de yubi wo ki ru (切る).
* Hatsue ha, atarasii suutsu wo ki ru (着る) toki, itsumo ki ga wakuwaku suru.
* “Yami wo ki ru (斬る)”….sonna eiga ga atta you na ki ga suru na.
* Yama de ki wo ki ru (伐る) sigoto ha, souzou ijou ni juuroudou datta.
Ku-r u: (来る) (繰る)
* Mou sugu minna ku ru (来る) yo.
* Ito wo ku ru (繰る) no ha onna tachi no yonabe shigoto datta.
Ke-r u: (蹴る)
* Sakkaa (☞ succar) ha boolu wo ke ru (蹴る) supootsu da.
Ko-r u: (凝る)
* Ano otoko ha nanigoto nimo k o ru (凝る) tachi da.
Sa- r u; (去る)
* Sa ru (去る) mono ha owa zu. [Kakugen]
Si- ru: (知る)
* Sir e(知れ) ba si r u(知る) hodo, si ra (知ら) nai koto wo si ru (知る).
Appendix 3-20
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
Su -r u: (為る);(刷る);(擦る);(する);(磨る);(摺る)
* Nani wo s ur u(為る) nimo hajime ga kanjin. [Kakugen]
* Sinbun wo su ru (刷る).
* Yare utsu na, hae ga te wo s ur u(擦る) asi wo s ur u (擦る). [Issa no haiku]
* Machinaka de saihu wo su ra (すら) reta.
* Garasu wo s u ri(磨り), lenzu wo tsukuru.
* Kidzi ni gara wo su r u(摺る) no ha komakaku hone no oreru sagyou da.
Se- ru: (競る)
* Uo’ichiba de ha mai’asa ne wo sette(競 っ て), sono hi mizuage sareta
sakana no nedan wo kimeru.
So- r u: (反る);(剃る)
* Hi ni atatte, ita ga sotte(反って) simatta.
* Maiasa hige wo s o ru (剃る) no ha mendou na koto da.
Ta-r u: (足る)
* Michiyo ha seikatuhi ga tar a(足ら) zu, haru wo hisaida.
Chi -r u: (散る)
* Sakura ha ikki ni saite, sugu ch ir u(散る).
Tsu -r u: (釣る) (つる) (吊る)
* Ichinichi sakana wo t su r u(釣る). Shuukaku sukunasi.
* Arukisugi te, asi ga t sutta (つった).
* Sonoe ha jinsei wo hikan site, kubi wo t sutta(吊った).
Tom a- ru: (止まる) (停まる) (泊る) (留まる)
* Tokei ga to mat te(止まって) iru zo. Denchi wo kae you.
* Kono kyuukou ha Mitaka ni to ma ri (停まり)masu ka.
* Kon'ya ha koko ni to ma ro u(泊ろう).
* Sono hito no seiso na utsukusisa ga watashi no me ni to matta(留まった).
Tom o- ru : (灯る)
* Tooku no ie no hi ga to mo r u(灯る)
tadori’tsuita.
koro, youyaku mura no hazure ni
To-r u: (取る);(執る);(獲る);(採る);(盗る);(録る);(摂る);(撮る);(捕る)
* Sinbun wo totte (取って) kite choudai.
Appendix 3-21
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
Jimu wo to ru (執る) no ga watasi no sigoto desu.
Natsu ha yama de sika ya inosisi wo totte (獲って) sugosu.
Kono hito wo t or u (採る)ka dou ka kentou site kure tamae.
Dorobou ni to ra (盗ら) reru youna mono ha nani mo nai.
Kiroku wo t otte(録って), deeta to site nokosu.
Hitsuyou na eiyou wo to ru (撮る) youna, shokuji wo to ri(撮り)nasai yo.
Tor a(捕ら)nu tanuki no kawa’zan’you.[Nippon no kotowaza.]
Na -r u: (成る);(鳴る)
* Ookiku natt ara, nani ni n ari (成り) tai no.
* Kono ki ha mi no na r u(成る) ki desu.
* Oka no ue no kyoukai no kane ga naru(鳴る) to, hitobito ga atsumatte kita.
Ni- ru : (似る);(煮る)
* Ko ha oya ni ni r u(似る). Daga, hatsu go ha oya ni ni(似 )nai … to mo iu.
* Lentan ya mametan de mame wo nir u (煮る) to oisiku nieru.
Nu-r u: (塗る)
* Sitae ni iro wo n ur u (塗る).
* Kimi no sita koto ha oya no kao ni doro wo nu ru (塗る) koui da.
Ne- r u: (練る);(寝る)
* Kangae wo yoku n er u(練る).
* Itsu mo 11-ji niha n er u(寝る) youni site iru.
No-r u: (乗る);(載る)
* Kougen de uma ni n or u (乗る) noha tanosii.
* Sono hanasi ha itsu datta ka shinbun ni n otte(載って) ita na.
Ha-r u: (貼る);(張る)
* Kitte wo ha ra (貼ら) nai to modotte kuru yo..
* Kanojo ha otoko no hoho wo h atte(張って), kakedasite itta.
Hi-r u: (干る)、(乾る);(放る)
* Kotosi ha kawa mo h ir u(乾る) hodo hidoi kanbatsu datta.
* Meusi ha marude h ir u(放る) youni site, kousi wo unda.
Hu-r u: (降る);(振る)
* Kyou ha shuujitsu ame ga h u ru (降る).
Appendix 3-22
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
*
Aitsu onna wo hut ta(振った) nda to.
He-r u: (減る);(経る)
* Mi temo h er u mono jaa nai. Enryo naku mite ittte okure.
*
Ho-r u: (掘る);(彫る)
* Tonnelu (☞ tunnel) wo ho r u.
*
Mam o- r u: (守る) (護る)
* Kenpou wo ma m or u .
* Kuni to kokumin no heiwa to anzen wo mamoru(護る) no ha seihu no
sekimu da.
Mi-r u: (見る) ;(看る); (視る);(診る); (観る)、 (覧る)
* Mir u(見る) mono kiku mono mina mezurasii.
* Kanja no youtai wo m ir u(看る).
* Kokkyou no mukai gawa no heisi no ugoki wo mi ru (視る).
* Hara to nodo ga itai, isha ni m i te(診 て) moraou.
* Gekijou de sibai ya odori wo mir u(観る).
* Tenrankai de kaiga ya choukoku wo mi ru (覧る).
Mo- ru: (盛る);(漏る)、 (洩る)
* Ryouri wo sara ni m o ru (盛る).
* Tenjou kara ame ga m o ru (漏る)/ (洩る).
Ya -r u: (遣る);(殺る)
* Tanonda sigoto ha mou y atte(遣) kureta noka.
* “Yatsu ha mezawari da, y ar e(殺れ)…”,to bosu ha meijita.
Ya se- r u: (痩せる)
* Kimi, saikin hidoku y a se ta(痩せた) mitai da kedo, doko ka warui no ka.
Yo -r u: (選る);(寄る);(拠る)/(依る);(因る) /(縁る);(撚る)
* Suki na mono wo y or i(選り) nasai.
* Kaeri ni kimi no uchi ni y or u(寄る) yo.
* Yot te(依って), hikoku ha hou ni y o ru (拠る) sabaki wo uke nakere ba nara
nai.
Appendix 3-23
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
*
*
Sono dekigoto ha kado no inshu ni yo r u(因る), rangyou no kekka datta.
Ito wo yo ri (撚り). himo wo tsukuru.
Wa -r u: (割る)
* Tootalu (☞ total) wo kosuu de wa ru(割る) to souka-heikin no atai ga
deru.
Wak a-r u: (分る);(判る);(解る)
* Aitsu ga kuru ka dou ka, wakar a (分ら) nai .
* Sono otoko no kotoba no ura ni aru honsin ga wakatta(判った).
* Kimi no itte iru koto ga wak ar a(解ら) nai.
[ "R" -RE RU ]
O-re ru: (折れる)
* Hone ga o re te(折れて) imasu ne. Gibusu wo maki mashou.
Uka-r er u: (浮かれる)
* Daigaku ni ukatta kara to itte, uk ar ete(浮かれて) bakari mo irare nai.
U-re r u: (売れる);(熟れる)
* Kono hon ha amari ur e(売れ) nai yo.
* Niwa no kaki mo mou ur er u(熟れる) koro da.
Ka-r er u: (枯れる);(涸れる)
* Kusaki mo k are ( 枯 れ ), musi no koe mo tae te, noyama ha sukkari
huyujitaku da.
* Ran’myaku na seikatsu ga sono gaka no sainou wo kare (涸れ) saseta.
Ku-r er u: (呉れる);(暮れる)
* Kono nekutai ha Suzanna ga k ur e(呉れ)ta nda.
* Higa k u re(暮れ)tara , kyuu ni samuku natte kita.
* Totsuzen otto ni sinare, kanojo ha yonin no osanago wo kakaete tohou ni
kure (暮れ)ta .
Ku bi-r er u: (括れる)
* Sono onna ha hosoku ku bi re ta(括れた) kosi wo kojisuru youni kunera sete
aruite ita.
Appendix 3-24
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
Sa bi- re ru : (寂れる)
* Kono tankou no machi mo ima deha sukkari sa bi re te(寂れて) sima tta.
Mots u- re ru: (縺れる)
* Karera no kankei ha sukkari mot su re te(縺れて) simatta.
Wak a-r er u: (別れる)
* Kekkon sita kappule (☞ couple) no yaku 7-wari ga wak ar ete(別れて) iru.
[ "R" -GU ]
Ao -gu: (仰ぐ) (煽ぐ) (扇ぐ)
* Nohara ni nesoberi, sora wo ao gu(仰ぐ) ( to, siroi kumo ga pokkari to
ukande ita.
* Uchiwa de konro no hi wo a o gu (煽ぐ): sonna sugata mo ima deha, mettani
mirare naku natte simatta.
* Tomie ha yokozuwari site, hadaketa mune wo uchiwa de a oide(扇いで) ita.
Ka- gu: (嗅ぐ)
* Kou wo ka gu(嗅ぐ) nado, miyabina koto wo suru hito mo sukunaku natte
iru.
Kas e- gu: (稼ぐ)
* Kas egu (稼ぐ) ni oitsuku binbou nasi. [Nippon no Kotowaza]
Ko- gu : (漕ぐ)
* Booto (☞ boat) wo koide(漕いで), mukai no kojima ni wataru.
So- gu: (削ぐ)
* Sonna hito no kyou wo s ogu (削ぐ) youna hanasi wo sinaku temo ii darou.
Tsu -gu: (接ぐ);(継ぐ);(嗣ぐ);(次ぐ);(告ぐ);(注ぐ)
* Nan tomo ki ni take wo ts uida(接いだ) youna hanasi da na.
* Oya no kagyou wo ts u gu(継ぐ) no ha iya da to itte Yasuo ha ie wo deta.
* Mukasi ha katoku wo ts u gu (嗣ぐ) no ha chousi to kimatte ita.
* Sakunen ni ts uide(次いで) kotosi mo yuushou kouho no hittou da.
*I Jin’min ni ts ugu (告ぐ), waga riku kai kuugun ha sentou’joutai ni ireri.
Appendix 3-25
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
*
“Watasi ni mo t sui de( 注 い で ) kudasaru…”to ii nagara ha Takeo ni
nijiri’yotta.
To- gu : (研ぐ)
* Ookami ha kiba wo t oide(研いで), Akazukin-chan wo machi masita.
Totu- gu: (嫁ぐ)
* Otsune ha juugo no tosi ni hitoyama koeta tonari mura no shouya ni
totsu ide(嫁いで) itta.
Na -gu: (凪ぐ);(薙ぐ)
* Umi kara no kaze ga na gu (凪ぐ) to, atari ha kyuu ni musiatsuku natta.
* Omatsu ha naginata wo huri’mawasi te sono oootoko wo n a gi ’taosita(薙
ぎたおした).
Nu- gu: (脱ぐ)
* Chikagoro no wakai joyuu ha sugu nu gi (脱ぎ) tagaru.
Ha- gu: (剥ぐ)
* Otoko ha ranbouni Chiyo no kite iru mono wo tugitugi to haida(剥いだ).
He-gu: (へぐ)(☞ usuku hagasu)
* Sono kougeika ha ita wo usuku h egu (へぐ) koto ni shuuchuu site ita.
Mo- gu: (捥ぐ)
* Ringo wo m o gu(捥ぐ) otome tachi no hoho ha makka datta.
[ "R" -GE RU ]
Kaka- ge r u: (掲げる)
* Ima deha, k aka ge ta(掲 げ た) shakaishugi no suloogan (☞ slogan) mo
sukkari iroasete simatta.
Sa sa- ger u: (捧げる)
* Kimi ni inochi wo s as ager u (捧げる): nan te, imadoki hayara nai nda yo.
Tsu -ger u: (告げる)
* Byouki ga gan de aru koto wo kanja ni t su ge r u(告げる).
Appendix 3-26
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
Na -ger u: (投げる)
* Kare ha jinsei wo sukkari n agete(投げて) simatta mitai da.
Ni- ge r u: (逃げる)
* Otoko ha ni ge ru ( 逃 げ る ) Sae no te wo hiki’yosete kanojo wo
daki’sukumeta.
Ha- ger u: (禿げる)
* Sonna koto kangaete itara atama ga h ager u(禿げる) yo…,to itte shunin
ha muzukasii giron wo sake
Hiro -ger u: (広げる);(拡げる)
* Mata aitsu ooburosiki wo hiroge te(広げて) iru yo.
* Sukosi yuuzaa (☞ user) no taishou wo hi ro ge te(拡げて) kentou site mite
kure nai ka..
* Toki ga geeto wo deru to, Tetsuo ha ichi hayaku kanojo wo mitomete,
oode wo hi ro ge te (広げて)demukae, hisshi to dakishimeta.
Ma- ge ru: (曲げる)
* Kore ha paipubendaa(☞ pipebender) to itte, paipu wo m a ger u (曲げる)
kikai da yo.
* Aitsu ha kessite setsu wo m age(曲げ) nai otoko da.
Me- ge ru: (めげる)
* Shidzu ha, hukou na dekigoto ga tsudzuite mo, me ger u(め げる ) koto
naku akaruku tachi’hataraite ita.
Mo- ge ru : (捥げる)
* Hina ningyou no atama ga m ogeta(捥げた)…,to itte, Sonoko ha naita.
Mota- ger u: (もたげる)
* Atama wo m ota ger u(もたげる) yokujou ni uchi’ate zu, Zenji ha aniyome
wo okasita.
Ya war a- ge ru : (和らげる)
* Kanojo niha kinchou sita kuuki wo y a wa ra ge r u(和らげる) sainou ga aru.
* Kitanai yaji ni isshun kibun wo gaisita yousu datta ga, shushou ha hyoujou
wo ya war agete(和らげて) enzetsu wo tsudzuketa.
Appendix 3-27
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
[ "R" -BU ]
As o- bu: (遊ぶ)
* Natsu, Siga no yama ni as o bu (遊ぶ).
* Ano otoko ha itsumo hito no kokoro wo mote’as o bu (もて遊 ぶ ) iyana
yatsu da.
Uka- bu: (浮かぶ)
* Nakanaka yoi aidea ga uk a ba (浮かば) nai.
Era -bu: (選ぶ)
* Dore demo sukina mono wo erande(選んで) omochi’kaeri kudasai.
Kor o- bu: (転ぶ)
* Aa, sonna ni kakedasu to ko r obu (転ぶ) yo.
Sake -bu: (叫ぶ)
* Omote de hito no s ake bu (叫ぶ) koe ga sita ato, oozei ga kakedasite itta.
To- bu : (飛ぶ);(翔ぶ);(跳ぶ)
* Oozora wo tobu yume wo mita.
* Aki mo hukamari, kari ga kita he mukatte to bu ( 翔 ぶ ) to, mura ha
huyujitaku da.
* Touta ga genkan ni hairu to, Kumi ha to nde( 跳 ん で ) dete kubi ni
daki’tsuita.
Na ra -bu: (並ぶ)
* Yokotsuna ha na ra bu mono no nai tsuyosa de renpa sita.
Man a- bu: (学ぶ)
* Man a bu (学ぶ) ni ososugiru koto ha nai. [Kakugan]
Mu su- bu: (結ぶ)
* Hutari wo mu s u bu (結ぶ) kizuna ha, dare nimo tate nai hodo katai.
* Heiwa’jouyaku wo mu s ubu (結ぶ) koto ga ryoukoku no ken’an datta.
Appendix 3-28
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
[ "R" -BERU ]
Uka- be ru: (浮かべる)
* Kanojo ha kao ni emi wo uka be te, chikadzuite kita.
Kur a- be ru: (比べる);(較べる);(競べる)
* Imouto ni ku ra be te(比 べ て), Ane no hou ha uchiki de, monosizuka na
musume datta.
* Deetaa wo k u ra be re (較べれ) ba , higa no sa ha rekizen to site iru.
* Shokuin wo k ur a be (競べ) sase te, kaisha zentai no gyouseki wo ageta.
Ku- be ru: (くべる)
* Yomi owaru to kanojo ha sono tegami wo kiri’saite kamado ni ku be (く
べ)ta.
Sir a- be ru : (調べる);(檢べる)
* Kimi, kono seihinha kono nedan de saisan ga toreru ka dou ka sikyuu
sir a bete(調べて) kure tamae
* Kuukou de kibisiku nimotsu wo s ir a be(檢べ) rareta.
Su -ber u: (統べる)
* Kare ni ha hito wo s uber u(統べる) rikiryou ga tari nai.
Ta- be ru: (食べる)
* Sikkari ta bete( 食 べ て ), ookiku tsuyoku nari nasai…,sore ga haha no
kuchiguse datta.
No- ber u: (述べる)
* “Sono you ni n ober e (述べれ) ba nattoku site itadakeru deshou ka” to
iikaeta kotoba ni tsuke’kuwaete itta.
Appendix 3-29
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
[DO USI NO KIHO NTEKI N A GO BI N O HENK A]
[I] KATE GOR II 1: [5 dan katsuyou]
Kono guruupu ni ha 1 onsetsu no gobi wo motsu ooku no dousi ga hairu.
Mottomo ippanteki na gokei-henka no dousi de aru. Koko deha, "au(あう)",
"amu(あむ)", "aru(ある)", "kaku(たく)", "saku(さく)", "tobu(とぶ)"
ni tsuite gobi no henka wo simesu.
Kono guruupu no dousi niha tsunagaru onsetsu ni yotte oto no henka (onbin)
wo tomonau mono ga aru. (O nbin ni tsui teha, Appendix 4- ) "O nbin " no kou
wo sanshou no koto)
[Rei]
[a u (会う;合う;逢う;遇う;遭う)]
a) Kyou ha dare nimo a wa (会わ)nai ( ない).
Kanjo wo kimi ni a wa (会わ) se ru (せる) wake ni ika nai.
Buchou, kyou shachou ni a wa(会わ)re( れ ) masu ka. (teinei na hyou gen)
b) Kyou shachou ni ai (会い)ma su ( ます ).
Kore kara tomodachi ni ai(会い)ni ( に ) iki masu.
Ani to ai(会い)ha ( は ) sita kedo, sugu ni wakareta.
Kare ni a i(会い) k oso ( こそ ) sita mono no, nani mo hanasa nakaatta.
Ano hito ni ai(会い) sae ( さえ ) sure ba , nan toka naru.
Kimi ni ai (会い)tai ( たい ). Ima sugu nimo ai (会い)tai ( たい ).
Onaji machi ni sunde iru no da kara, ai(会い)sou ( そう )na mon da ga,
otagai metta ni a wa(会わ)n ai ( ない)ne.
Sekkaku ai (会い) na ga ra ( ながら), nani mo hanasa nakatta no kai.
c) Kyou atte (会って)moraeru ka na.
Ima atta(会った) bakari de, mou kaeru no kai.
Kimi to atta ri (会ったり)sinakattara yokatta…
Sono otoko ni atte(会って) ha( は ) mita mono no, nan no shuukaku mo
nakatta.
Atte(会って)mo ( も ) muda da yo, anna hito!
d) Au(会う)
to , kanarazu kenka da. Awa nakya yosa souna noni, sugu mata ai
(会い) ta ga ru ( たがる ).
Sono hito ni au( 会 う ) d ake ( だけ ) ha a u( 会 う ) ga ( が ), nanimo hanasu
Appendix 3-30
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
e)
f)
g)
h)
koto nanka nai yo.
Jaa, kimi no yuu toori, sono hito ni a u( 会 う ) y o .
"Kimi, kyou shachou ni a u( 会 う ) ne ."
Jaa, sono hito ni au( 会 う ) ka .
Kyou Satoko ni au( 会 う ) ka .
Itsu sono hito ni a u( 会 う ) no .
Kyou sono hito ni a u( 会 う ) k ara , tsutae te oku.
Kondo au( 会 う ) t oki sono CD motte itte ageru.
Kyou a u( 会 う ) hito ha dare.
Au( 会 う ) t sum ori mo nai na, sonna hito.
Kimi to au( 会 う ) k oro niha, ame mo yanderu sa.
Au( 会 う ) dak e demo, atte( 会 っ て) morae nai ka na.
Ae( 会 え ) ba , hanasi tai koto ga ippai aru.
Ano hito ni atta ra( 会 っ た ら), nan to iou?
Kyou shachou ni a u( 会 う ) na ra , kore wo kotodzuke te kure nai ka.
Kyou 5-ji ni a o u ( 会 お う.
Kyou boku to atte( 会 っ て) .
Kyou kono hito ni a i( 会 い ) nasai .
Kimi, senpou no shachou to a i ta m ae .
Sore nara kono kata ni oai( お会 い ) na sa i .
Tada "ae( 会 え ) " to iwarete mo nee…
[a mu (編む)]
a) Seetaa ha am a(編ま)na i .
Seetaa wo a ma re (編まれ)masu ka. (teinei na hyougen)
Seetaa wo a ma se (編ませ)tara , kanojo no migi ni deru mono ha inai.
b) Anata no seetaa ha raishuu am i(編み)ma su .
Seetaa wo a mi(編み)ni koujou he itte iru.
Kono seetaa ami (編み)ha sita kedo sukosi ooki sugita.
Kore wo a mi (編み)koso sita mono no, ichido mo sode wo toosite inai.
Nan demo a mi(編み)sae sure ba, ii no da.
Kondo ha kono gara no seetaa wo a mi tai (編みたい).
Kibun'ya dakara ne…watasi no tanonda seetaa ha nakanaka a mi (編み) sou
ni nai.
Seetaa wo a mi(編み)nagara , oshaberi suru noga tanosii mitai da.
c) Seetaa wo a nd e(編んで), ano hito ni ageru nda.
Kongetsu ha seetaa wo 2 mai an da (編んだ).
Seetaa wo a n d ar i (編んだり). suru toha, kanojo no igaina ichimen da na.
Appendix 3-31
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
d)
e)
f)
g)
h)
An de (編んで)ha hodoki site, itsu dekiagaru ka sire nai.
Seetaa wo a nd e(編んで)mo, jibun deha ki nai mitai da.
Kore wo a m u(編む)to 100 maime no seetaa da.
Seetaa ha am u (編む)koto ha am u (編む)ga , amari jouzu deha nai.
Kondo ha anata no seetaa wo a m u(編む) yo.
Kondo ha kaasan no seetaa wo am u (編む) ne .
Seetaa wo a mu (編む) ka ne.
Ano otoko no seetaa nan ka a m u(編む) ka .
Kondo ha dare no seetaa wo am u (編む) no.
Anata no seetaa ha raishuu am u (編む) kara , mou sibaraku matte te.
Seetaa wo a mu (編む) toki ga ichiban tanosii.
Seetaa wo a mu (編む)hito ha takusan iru.
Anata no seetaa ha raishuu niha am u (編む)tsumori.
Kono seetaa, a m u(編む)dake ha an da kedo …
Anata no seetaa wo am u (編む)koro niha, sakura mo saki hajimeru deshou.
Kono seetaa wo a me (編め) ba , 100 mai me da.
Kore wo a ndara (編んだら), 100 maime no seetaa ni naru.
Kono tsugi ha jibun no seetaa wo a mo u (編もう).
Watasi no seetaa mo a nd e(編んで).
Hoka no iro no seetaa mo a mi (編み) nasai.
Kimi, shachou no seetaa wo a mi (編み)tamae .
Seetaa ha jikan wo kakete oa mi (お編み)nasai.
Seetaa wo a me (編め)tte ittemo, keito mo motte konai ja nai.
[a ru (有る;在る)]
a) Tsukue no ue niha nani mo nai (ない )zo.
Shachou ha gokigen naname ni ar as e( あ ら せ ) rareru. (hijouni teinei na
hyougen)
b) Sono hon ha tsukue no ue ni a ri (あり)m asu yo.
Sono hon ha a ri(あり) ha sita kedo, hijouni takakatta.
Toshokan ni a ri(あり) koso sure, sonna hon ha daremo yomanai yo.
Hon ga a ri (あり)sae sure ba gokigen nanda, aitsu ha.
Soyaa dare sumo isshou kenkou de ari (あり)tai to omou sa, kimi.
Sonna hon doko ni demo ari (あり)souna mon da ga, mitsukaran no ka ne.
5 nin no ko made ar i(あり)nagara , mada mi ga sadamara nai no ka ne, ano
otoko ha.
c) Koko no mise ni atte (あって), hoka niha nai, to yuu you na tokushu na
sinamono jaa nai hazu da yo、kore ha.
Appendix 3-32
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
d)
e)
f)
g)
h)
Atta(あった), atta(あった) , sagasite ita hon ga a tta(あった).
Mise ni yotte attari (あったり), nakattari surunda, kono hon ha.
Atte(あって)ha naranai koto da yo, sonna bakana koto ha.
Attemo(あっても), nakute mo, tonikaku mitsukete kite kure.
Sagasite iru hon ga mada a ru (ある) to ii ga…
Sono hon ha kono mise ni a ru (ある)ga , ato nokori sukunai yo.
Sono hon ha koko ni ar u a r u(ある)yo.
Sono hon otaku ni ar u ar u(ある)ne .
Oo, ar u(ある)ka, sono hon.
Sonna bakana koto ga a ru (ある)ka .
Sono hon kimi no tokoro ni ar u ar u(ある)kai.
Eeh, mada sonna hon ar u (ある)no.
Ar u k ar a , a a ru (ある)tte itteru nda yo.
Ar u t oki ha, kusaru hodo ar u (ある)nda , kono kuni no shouhin tte.
Kane ga takusan a r u(ある)hito ga siawase toha kagira nai sa.
Ar u t oko r o niha ar u(ある)mon da ne, okane tte!
Sono hon, mada a ru (ある)tsumori de ita kedo, mou urikirete ita yo.
Sorosoro sirase ga a r u(ある)koro da, to omou.
Ar e(あれ) ba , atta (あった)de, iroiro mendou na mon dayo, kane tte yuu
yatsu ha ne.
1000 en atta ra (あったら), kasite.
Sono hon a ru (ある)nara , katte kite kure nai ka.
Dare simo, kenkou de ar o u (あろう)to tsutomeru njaa nai ka na.
Sagasiteru hon, douka kono mise ni atte(あって).
Hito niha seijitsu de a ri(あり) nasai.
Kimi, nanigoto mo sinsi de ari (あり) tamae.
Shokun, seijitsuna doryoku no hito de ar e(あれ).
[kaku (;掻く;欠く;描く)](書く)
a) Watasi ha mou si wo k aka nai .
Si wo kak a(書か) seru to, kare ni narabu mono ha inai.
Kare no sukyandalasu ( ☞ scandalous) na siseikatsu wo shuukansi ni
kaka(書か)re te, kare ha hude wo otta.
b) Mata itsu ka si wo kak i(書き)masu.
Si wo k aki(書き) ni dekake temo, sore nari no kandou ga nakere ba, si ha
kake(書け)masen.
Si wo k aki(書き)ha sitemo, kandou no usui mono ha hito no kokoro wo
uchi masen.
Appendix 3-33
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
c)
d)
e)
f)
g)
h)
Si ha k aki(書き)koso sure, hito no mono ha yoma nai.
Anata nara, si wo k aki(書き)sae sure ba , ureru noni…
Kaki(書き)tai toki ni, si ha kak u(書く)mono desu.
Dou mo toubun kare ha si wo k aki(書き)sou mo nai na.
Ano hito ha si wo k aki(書き)nagara , kyoku mo tsukuru.
Si wo kai (書い)te ita koro ha, kimochi ga juujitsu site ita na.
Dore gurai kare ha si wo ka i(書い)ta darou ka.
Si wo kai (書い)tari , kyoku wo tsukuttari, isogasi katta na, ano koro ha.
Si wo kai (書い)teha sute, sute teha kai (書い)ta na.
Kai(書い)temo, k ai(書い)temo, si no mochiihu ha kare nakatta na.
Kare ga si wo k aku (書く)to, kanarazu ure ta.
Si ha k aku (書く)ga , sanbun ha k aka (書か)nakatta .
Watasi mo si wo k aku (書く)yo.
Watasi mo si wo k aku (書く)ne .
Si demo kak u ka.
Kare igai ni, dare ga konna si wo kak u(書く)ka.
Anata mo si wo kaku (書く)no.
Kare ha si wo kak u (書く)kara , neuchi ga aru nda.
Kare ga si wo k aku (書く)toki ha, mawari ha mina sinkei wo piripiri sasete
ita yo.
Kere koso si wo kak u(書く)hito da yo.
Honto ni mou kare ha si wo kak u(書く)tsumori ga nai noka ne.
Kondo kare ga si wo kaku (書く)koro niha, kare ha mou sukkari wasure
rarete simau kamo sire nai.
Kaku (書く)dake ha kai (書い)te kureru to ii nda ga…
Nani, kare ga kak e(書け)ba, mata ninki ga agaru sa.
Kare ga si wo k aitara(書いたら), mata ureru.
Kare ga si wo k aku (書く)nara , watasi mo chikara ni nareru yo.
Watasi mo si wo k ako u (書こう).
Watasi ni si wo kait e(書いて).
Si ha, kaki taku nattara k aki(書き)nasai.
Kimi, yokyou ni si wo hitotsu kaki (書き)tamae .
Minna ga kitai site iru ndakara, mata si wo okaki (お書き)nasai na.
Si ha "k ake(書け)" to meiji rarete kak u(書く)mono jaa nai.
[s aku (咲く)]
a) Sakura ha mada s aka( 咲か) nai you da ne.
Baiotekunologii (☞ biotechnology) de hayaku s a ka(咲か) seru koto mo
Appendix 3-34
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
b)
c)
d)
e)
f)
g)
h)
dekiru ka na.
Amari hayaku s aka( 咲か) re temo komaru.
Sakura ha 4 gatsu niha s aki( 咲き) masu yo.
Sakura ha s aki( 咲き) ha sitemo, sugu chiru kara na…
Ano hito ha sakura ga saki( 咲き) sae sure ba, yorokonde iru nda.
Sakura ni datte s aki( 咲き) tai toki to yuu mono ga arun jaa nai no.
Sakura ha mou sugu s aki(咲き) sou desu yo.
Sakura ha s aki( 咲き) nagara chiru ndesu ne.
sai ( 咲 い) te, patto chiru: sore de, sakura ha, isagiyosa no daimeisi ni
natte iru.
Aa, yatto sakura ga s ai( 咲い) ta .
Sakura ha huyu ni sa i(咲い) tari si nai to omou na.
Chirahora s ai( 咲い) teha iru ga, mada 2-3 bu ttee tokoro da.
Sakaura ha s ai( 咲い) temo, sugu chiru.
Sakura ga s aku( 咲く) to, mou sukkari haru da.
Sakura ha, s aku( 咲く) ga hayai ka, sugu chiru.
Ueno no sakura ha raishuu niha s aku( 咲く) yo.
Sou, ato isshuukan mo sure ba s aku( 咲く) ne.
Nani mo, ima s aku( 咲く) ka , ima s aku( 咲く) ka , to machiwabiru koto mo
nai jaa nai ka.
Itsu s aku( 咲く) no, uchi no sakura.
Mou sugu s aku( 咲く) kara ne.
Sakura ha s aku toki mo patteo s aku( 咲く).
Sakura ga s aku( 咲く) koro ni, kochira ni kuru to ii.
Sakura ha s ake( 咲け) ba, sugu chiru.
Sakura ga s ai( 咲い) tara , hanami ni ikou.
Sakura ha "saa, sak o u( 咲こう) " to omotte s aku( 咲く) wake jaa nai.
Sakura yo, hayaku s ai(咲) te.
Sakura yo, hayaku s ake(咲け) .
[to bu (飛ぶ;跳ぶ;翔ぶ)]
a) Kono hakuchou ha to ba(飛ば)nai.
Kochira ga to ba( 飛ば)se taku temo, are ha t obe( 飛べ)nai nda.
Jiyuu ni to ba( 飛ば)re nai you ni, suji wo kitte aru nda yo.
b) Demo kono hakuchou ha to bi( 飛び)masu yo.
Are mo to bi( 飛び)ha site mo, sugu maiorite simau ndesu yo.
Are ha sukosi t o bi(飛び) koso sure, amari nagai koto tonde inai ne.
Ichido to bi( 飛び) sae sure ba, zutto tonde irareru to omou ga nee…
Appendix 3-35
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
c)
d)
e)
f)
g)
h)
[2]
To bi(飛び)tai toki ni t o bu( 飛ぶ)sa .
Ima ni mo to bi ( 飛び)sou dakedo nee…
Tori ha t o bi(飛び)nagara, mokutekichi wo sagasi te iru nda yo, kitto
Tonde( 飛んで) itta naa, ano hakuchou.
Aa, mite. Ano hakuchou ga to nda( 飛んだ).
Hakuchou ga to nd a( 飛 ん だ )gurai de, to n dari( 跳 ん だ り ) hane tari si
nasanna.
Ano hakuchou t o nde(飛んで)ha ori, orite ha t on de (飛んで)ru yo.
Are ha to nde(飛んで)mo sugu oriru nda yo.
Naze ano hakuchou ga t o bu( 飛ぶ)to , minna oosawagi suru nda.
Are ha to bu(飛ぶ)ga , sugu oriru nda.
"Mata to bu(飛ぶ)yo." "Honto da, t obu( 飛ぶ)nee ."
To bu( 飛ぶ)ka, to ba(飛ば)nu ka, gobugobu da yo.
Oo, sou ka, t obu( 飛ぶ)ka .
Mou to bu(飛ぶ)no.
Ima to bu( 飛ぶ)kara ne.
Hakuchou ha t o bu( 飛ぶ)toki mizu no ue wo hasiru nda yo.
Sora wo to bu( 飛ぶ)hito datte iru sa.
To bu( 飛ぶ)tumori ni nare ba, tobu sa.
Ano hakuchou, mou t o bu( 飛ぶ)koro da to omou yo.
Ano hakuchou ga t o be( 飛べ)ba , uresii na.
Are ga to nda( 飛ぶ)ra , osiete.
To bu( 飛ぶ)nara, kaze no aru imano uchi nanda ga ne.
Ookiku nattara, boku mo oozora wo to bo u ( 飛ぼう ).
Hakuchou yo, saa to be( 飛べ).
Saa, hayaku t on de( 飛んで).
KATE GOR II 2: [kami 1 dan katsuyou]
Kono guruupu niha 2 onsetu no gobi wo motsu dousi to, 1 onsetsu no gobi wo
motsu ichibu no dousi ga hairu.
Kono guruupu no dousi no tokuchou ha, kihonkei ga subete [-ru] no onsetsu
de owari, sono mae ni [i] no oto wo hukumu onsetsu, sunawachi { [i((い)), [ki
(き)], [si(し)], [chi(ち)], [ni(に)], [mi(み)] nado] ga kite iru koto de
aru. Koko deha, "iru(いる)", "okiru(おきる)", "kiru(きる)" to "miru(みる)" ni
tsuite gobi no henka wo simesu. Kono guruupu ni hairu dousi ha amari ooku
nai.
Appendix 3-36
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
[Rei]
[ir u (居る;入る;要る;鋳る;射る;煎る;炒る)
a) Heya niha dare mo I na i( 居 ない) .
Suma nai kedo, sibaraku koko ni is as ete( 居 させて).
Ammari nagaku Ir a rete mo( 居 られても). komaru nda.
b) Demo shoku ga mitsukaru made ha I masu( 居 ます).
Koko ni i ha( 居 は) site mo, meiwaku ha kake nai kara, sinpai si nai de.
Koko ni i sae(居 さえ) sure ba , kiken ha nai.
Koko niha itsu made mo i tai ( 居 たい) na.
Koko niha dare mo i sou ni( 居 そうに) nai .
Koko ni i nagara( 居 ながら) , mattaku ki ga tsuka nakatta no ka.
c) Sibaraku koko ni i te( 居 て) , mata dokoka he ikou.
I ta( 居 た) , I ta( 居 た), Yappari, koko ni I ta( 居 た),
Konna tokoro ni i ta ri ( 居 たり) site, nani sitenno.
Konna tokoro ni itsu mademo i te ha( 居 ては), ikenai yo.
Itsu mademo koko ni i temo( 居 ても), siyou ga nai.
d) Soko ni i r u(居る)to, hito no jama da yo.
Sibaraku koko ni ir u(居る)ga , ii ka na.
Sibaraku koko ni ir u(居る)yo.
Sibaraku koko ni ir u(居る)ne .
Sou ka, sibaraku i ru ( 居 る )ka . Sore de, gutaitekini ha itsu made i ru( 居
る)no.
Anata ga koko ni i r u(居る)kara , doko nimo ika nai.
e) Kimi no soba ni i ru( 居る)toki ga, ichiban siawase da.
Ano ki no soba ni i ru( 居る)hito ha dare.
Itsu made koko ni i ru( 居る)tsumori .
Mou sorosoro aitsu kaette i ru( 居る)koro da.
f) Kimi sae koko ni i re( 居れ)ba, nani mo ira nai.
Osoku made soto ni i tara(居 たら), kaze hiku yo.
Watasi to issho ni i r u(居る)nara , ii.
g) Sibaraku koko ni i you(居よう).
h) Watasi to koko ni i te(居 て).
Doko ni mo ikazu ni, koko ni i nasai(居 なさい).
Suki na dake uchi ni i tamae(居 たまえ).
Netsu ga takai kara, doko nimo ikazu ni uchi de nete ir o(居ろ) y o .
Appendix 3-37
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
[要る](要った)
a) Kono kaisha niha anata no youna jinzai ha Ira( 要 ら ) nai.
b) Demo kawari no hito ga mitsukaru made ha i ri( 要り) masu.
Tama ni i ri( 要り) ha site mo, jou’yatoi ni suru wake ni ha ika nai no desu.
Motto hinpan ni i ri(要り) sae sure ba, jou’yatoi ni mo dekiru no desu ga
nee.
Koko deha anata no youna jinzai ha amari i ri( 要り) sou ni nai.
Watasi no youna jinzai ga ir i(要り) nagara , mattaku ki ga tsuka nai to iu
koto ha nai no desu ka.
c) Sore ha koko ni itte(要って)mo, are ha koko ni ha i ri(要り) masen.
It ta(要った), it ta( 要った) . Yappari, koko nimo it ta (要った) yo.
Konna tokoro ni mo it tari ( 要ったり) site , yoku sirabe nai to wakara nai
mono da.
Sonna mono ga itsu mademo itte(要って) ha dame da na.
Itsu mademo koko ni it te(要って) mo, hokyuu no siyou ga nai.
d) Soko ni i r u(要る) to, hitotsu kazu ga tarinaku nari souda yo.
Koko ni mo mou hitotsu i ru( 要る) ga , dou suru ne.
Are maa koko ni mo ir u(要る) yo.
Koko ni mo ir u( 要る) ne.
Sou ka, sonnani ir u( 要る) ka . Sore de, zenbu de ikutsu i ru( 要る) no.
Yappari anata ha waga sha ni i ru( 要る) kara , doko nimo ika nai de.
e) Watasi ga ir u( 要る) toki ha, itsu demo itte kudasai…tsugou tsuke masu
kara.
Yappari anata ha waga sha ni i ru( 要る) hito datta yo.
f) Hitsuyou na hito ga hitori i re( 要れ) ba , hoka ni ha dare mo ira nai.
Sonna ni takusan no onaji jinzai ga it tara(要ったら) , kaette komaru yo.
Watasi ga ir u( 要る) nara, jouyatoi ni saiyou site kudasai.
[oki ru (起きる;熾きる)] (起きる)
a)
Ano ko ha, yonde mo, nakanaka oki(起き)nai.
Hitori de oki(起き)r are nai no ka.
b) Iie, hitori de oki( 起き)masu.
Ichido oki( 起き)ha sita kedo, mata sugu nete simatta.
Satto oki(起き)sae site kurere ba, yuu koto ha nai nda kedo nee…
Oki(起き)taku nare ba, oki( 起き)te kuru sa.
Gakkou ni okureru noni, nakanaka oki( 起 き )souni nai ndesu yo. Ichido
oki(起き)nagara, mata nemucchau ndesu kara nee…
c) Ichido oki te, mata neta mitai.
Appendix 3-38
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
d)
e)
f)
g)
h)
Kadzuo, oki( 起き)ta.
Sengetsu ha guwai ga waruku te ne tari, oki(起き)tari no seikatsu datta.
Oki(起き)teha mita kedo, nemui kara mata neru.
Kadzuo, mou oki(起き)temo ii nja nai.
Ima okir u( 起きる)to mada gakkou ni mani au yo.
Ichido oki r u(起きる)ga, mata neru.
Uuhn, ima oki ru( 起きる)yo.
Okiru( 起きる)ne .
Yatto okir u( 起きる)ka .
Honto ni ok ir u(起きる)no.
Aa, ima oki ru( 起きる)kara .
Okiru( 起きる)toki, huton wo tatande rasshai.
Konna jikan ni oki ru( 起きる)hito ga imasu ka.
Motto hayaku okir u( 起きる)tsumori datta nda kedo naa.
Okiru( 起きる)koro ni naru to, nemuku naru nda.
Mou sukosi hayaku okir e(起きれ)ba, chikoku sinai de sunda noni.
Oki(起き)tara, sugu dekakere ba, yokatta na.
Douse okir u( 起きる)nara , hayaku okire( 起きれ)ba ii deshou ni.
Asita kara, hayaku oki( 起き)you.
Kadzuo, sichi-ji yo, oki( 起き)te .
Sichi-ji da yo, oki( 起き)nasai.
Obocchama, sichi-ji desu yo, o oki nasai- mase( お起きなさいませ).
Oi, Kadzuo, okir o( 起きろ). sichi-ji da zo.
Mou umanokoku ni nari masu. Soro soro oki(起き)mase.
[kir u (着る;切る;斬る;伐る)]
[着る]
a) Kyou ha, kono huku ha ki nai (着 ない).
Kodomo ni huku wo ki sase(着 させ)nai to…
Hitori de ki ra reru(着られる) ndarou.
b) Ano ko ha hitori de ki masu(着 ます) yo.
Demo, ki ha(着 は) site mo, mada kichitto deki nai no yo. Ki sae (着 さえ)
sure ba ii tte, kanji nan dakara…
Ki tai (着 たい) you ni k i sase (着 させ)te oke ba ii ja nai ka.
Mou sorosoro chanto hitori de k i sou(着 そう) ni omou nda kedo nee…
Jibun de ki nagara(着 ながら), umaku ika nai to, hito no sei ni surun da yo.
c) Saa, hayaku huku wo ki te (着 て), kao wo aratte, sassa to sitaku si nasai.
Watasi mou huku wo ki ta(着 た) yo.
Appendix 3-39
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
Chanto ki ta ne. Uragaesi ni ki tar i(着 たり) site nai kai. Hora, konna huu
ni ki teha(着 ては) dame deshou.
Kou ki te m o(着 ても) ii nda mon.
d) Konna huu ni kir u (着る) to, warawareru no yo.
Kore jaa, "kir u (着る)" ga " kir a(着ら)reru" da wa. Motto chanto ki ru (着
る)yo. Asita kara, chanto ki r u(着る)ne .
Sou ka, asita kara hitori de chanto kir u(着る)ka .
Un, asita kara hitori de chanto ki ru (着る)no. Hitori de chanto ki ru (着る)
kara, daijoubu yo.
e) Huku wo k ir u(着る)toki ha, mada tetsudatte moratta hou ga ii nja nai ka.
Uuun, Yukko hitoride ki ru (着る)tsumori da yo.
Yukko ga hitori de ki re(着れ)ba , kaasan ga tasukaru yo.
Yukko ga hitori de huku wo ki tara (着 たら), okaasan ga tasukaru no.
Sou. Omae ga hitori de kimono wo ki ru (着る)nara ne.
Jaa, watasi kitto hitori de kiy o u (着よう).
Saa, ii kara, kore wo kit e(着 て). Sosite uwagi wo k i nasai (着 なさい).
“Mou gakkou ni agatta no dakara kimono gurai ha hitori de chanto kiy o(着
よ)” to otousan ha itteru yo.
Mada chiisai kara "chanto kir o (着 ろ )" to ittemo, nakanaka umaku ha
kira reru(着られる) mon jaa nai sa.
Hiete mairi masita, Himesama. Uchikake nato ki mase(着 ませ).
[切る]
a) Ima ha katana de hito ha kir a(切ら)nai .
Konna namakurana katana deha hito ha kire (切れ)nai yo.
Katana de hito wo ki ra se (切らせ) tari sitara tsumi ni naru nda yo.
Akkan nara kira nai to hantai ni ki ra (切ら)re ru darou.
b) Ano ko nara sonna toki ni ha gyaku ni aite wo ki ri (切り)masu yo.
Demo, ki ri(切り)ha site mo, mada sore hodo hukade ha owase rare nai yo.
Kiri (切り)sae sure ba ii tte, kanji nan dakara…
Sakana ya niku nara kiri (切り)tai you ni ki ra (切ら)sete oke ba ii ja nai ka.
Katana wo motase tari sitara hito datte ki ri (切り)sou ni omou nda kedo
nee… Jibun de kir i(切り)nagara , hito no sei ni sitari surun desu yo.
c) Saa, hayaku niku wo kit te (切 って), nabe wo aratte, sassa to sitaku si
nasai.
Watasi mou niku wo kit ta(切った)yo.
Chanto kit ta (切 っ た)ne. Kawa goto kit tari(切 っ たり)site nai kai. Hora,
konna huu ni kit te(切って)ha dame deshou.
Kou kit temo(切っても)ii nda mon.
Appendix 3-40
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
d) Konna huu ni niku wo kir u(切る)to, oisiku nasa sou ni mieru no yo.
Kore jaa, "kir u (切る)" ga kiite akireru yo. Motto kir i(切り)kata wo renshuu
site, asita kara, chanto ki ru (切る)ne .
Sou ka, asita kara hitori de chanto kir u(切る)ka .
Un, asita kara hitori de chanto kir u (切 る )no. Hitori de chanto kir u(切
る)kara, daijoubu yo.
e) Niku wo kir u (切る)toki ha, mada tetsudatte moratta hou ga ii ja nai no ka.
Uuun, Yukko hitoride ki ru (切る)tsumori yo.
Yukko ga hitori de ki re(切れ)ba , kaasan ga tasukaru yo.
Yukko ga hitori de niku wo kit tara (切ったら), okaasan ga tasukaru no.
Sou. Omae ga hitori de niku ya yasai wo k ir u(切る)nara ne.
Jaa, watasi kitto hitori de ki ro u(切ろう).
Saa, ii kara, kore wo kit te(切って). Sosite tsugi ni sakana wo kir i nasai.
Mada chiisai kara "chanto ki re (切 れ )" to ittemo, nakanaka umaku ha
kire(切れ)nai mon da yo.
[mi r u (見る;観る;覧る;看る;診る;視る)]
a) Watasi ha metta ni telebi wo mi nai (見 ない).
Konna tsumara nai bangumi wo kodomo tachi ni mi saseru(見 させる)
wake ni ika nai yo. Mattaku mi rareta(見 られた)
mon jaa nai.
b) Demo, watasi ha telobi wo m i masu(見 ます) yo.
kodomo no koro ha, telebi no aru uchi ni, yoku mi ni(見 に) itta mon
desu yo.
Sore ha, tama niha watasi mo nyuusu ya dokyumentarii (☞ documentary)
nado wo mi ha (見 は) suru ga ne…
Kudara nai bangumi wo mi sae (見 さえ)
si nakere ba, mi tai(見 たい)
mono wo mir e(見れ) ba ii ndesu yo.
Otona ga m ire (見れ)ba , kodomo mo mi sou (見 そう)da kara ne. Kudaran
bangumi ha ike nai yo.
Telebi wo mi nagara(見 ながら), shokuji wo suru nomo yoku nai. Kazoku
no aida no kaiwa ga naku naru.
c) Mi te(見 て), kandou dekiru mono dattara, ii deshou .
Nani wo mi ta(見 た)noka, wakara nai you na mono ga oosugiru nda yo.
Mi tari (見 たり), kii tari suru koto ha juuyou desu yo. Telebi ga aru kara,
katei de sore ga dekiru ndesu kara.
Nani mo kamo mi teha(見 ては) ike nai toha, iwa nai kedo, mi temo(見 て
も)seisin no eiyou ni nara nai mono ha mi nai (見 ない)ni kosita koto ha nai
no sa.
d) Sore ni ichido mir u to , kuse ni nari yasu. Tabako ya sake to onaji da yo.
Appendix 3-41
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
e)
f)
g)
h)
Tasika ni chiisai uchi ha, kore ha m ir u(見る) ga, are ha m i na (見 ない)to,
hakkiri kime rare nai kedo ne.
Boku manga wo miru(見る)yo.
Watasi ha anime (☞ animation) wo mir u(見る)ne.
Hora hajimatta. Gamen no tori ai mo yoku nai. Manga wo mi r u(見る)ka,
anime wo mi ru (見る)ka , dochira ka ni si nasai!
Watasi anime wo m ir u(見る)no.
Boku ha manga wo mir u (見る)kara ne.
Telebi wo mi ru (見る)toki ha kenka wo sinai no.
Watasi ha sasupensu (☞ suspence dramma) wo m i ru (見る)tsumori yo.
Kimi ga mir u (見る)koro ha, kodomo tachi wo nekasitsuketa hou ga ii zo.
Osoku made telebi wo mi re (見れ)ba , mata asa ga oki rare naku naru nda
kara…
Kodomo tachi ga m i tara (見 たら), anata, jun ni ohuro ni irete, nekasete
kudasai na. Anata mo nani ka mi ru (見る)nara , tochuu de watasi ga kawari
masu yo.
Iya, ii, watasi ha, kodomo tachi ga netara, Nyuusu sentaa wo mi yo u (見よ
う).
Hora, mi te . Kodomo tachi ttara, me wo maaaruku site, gamen ni kui'itte
mi te (見 て)iru wa.
Kenka wo si nai de, nakayoku mi nasai(見 なさい).
Dokusho de me ga tsukare tara tooku wo miy o(見よ).
Hore mi ro (見ろ), da kara iwan kocchaa nai.
Kochira wo m i mase(見 ませ), kono youni itasu mono nano desu yo.
[3]
KATE GOR II 3: [simo 1 dan katsuyou]
Kono guruupu no dousi ha, kihonkei ga -[*e(え)]-[ru(る)] no 2 shurui no
onsetsu de owatte iru noga tokuchou de aru. { [*e] ni ha [e(え)], [ke(け)], [se
(せ)], [te(て)], [ne(ね)], [me(め)], [re(れ)], [ge(げ)], [be(べ)] nado
no onsetsu ga kuru.} Kono guruupu ha [1] ni tsuide kazu ga ooi. Koko deha
"akeru(あける)", "kakeru(かける)", "sakeru(さける)", "yameru(やめる)" ni
tsuite gobi no henka wo simesu.
[Rei]
[ake ru (開ける;空ける;明ける)]
a) Omote no mon ha ake(開け)nai.
Appendix 3-42
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
b)
c)
d)
e)
f)
g)
h)
Omote no mon wo ake (開け)sase nasai.
Omote no mon ha dare ni demo ake (開け)rareru deshou.
Omote no mon wo ake (開け)masu yo.
Ima mon ake (開け)ni iki masita.
Mada mon ha ak e(開け)ha si masen.
Mon wo ake (開け)koso sure, simeru koto wo sira nai.
Mou sukosi hiroku mon wo ake (開け)sae sure ba, raku ni tooreru no ni…
Hayaku ak e(開け)tai noha yamayama da kedo, nani siro omoi ndesu yo
kono tobira ha.
Sorosoro mon wo ake (開け)sou da yo.
Mon wo ake (開け)nagara , simeru koto wo wasure ta.
Ake(開け)te, sugu sime nakyaa…
Ima ake(開け)ta bakari de, mou simeru no desu ka.
Ake(開け)tari, sime tari, taihen da.
Mada mon wo ake (開け)teha ike nai.
Mou mon wo ake (開け)temo ii deshou ka.
Mon wo aker u (開ける) to, dotto hito ga nadare-konda.
Hayku mon wo ake ru (開ける)ga ii.
"Mon wo aker u (開ける) yo ." "Mon wo ake r u(開ける)ne ."
Sorosoro mon wo ake r u(開ける)ka .
Kimi ga mon wo ake r u(開ける)ka .
Dare ga mon wo ake ru (開ける)no.
Ima aker u (開ける)kara , awate nai de.
Aker u (開ける)toki , te wo hasama nai you ni ki wo tsuke te.
Mou ak er u(開ける)koro da to omotta.
Kyou ha ake ru (開ける)tsumori ha nakatta nda.
Aker e(開けれ) ba , sime nakyaa.
Ake(開け)tara , sime nasai.
Aker u (開ける)nara, tetsudaou ka.
Saa, ake yo u(開けよう).
Hayku ak e(開け)te .
Hayaku ak e(開け)nasai.
Musi’atsui you desi tara, mado wo ake (開け)mase .(☞ oake nasai)
Kimi ga ake(開け)tamae .
Hayaku koko wo oake (お開け)nasai na.
Aker o (開けろ) toha nanigoto da. Kimira no sasidzu ha uken yo.
Kinkyuusha ga chikadzuite kitara sumiyaka ni michi wo akey o(開けよ).
[kake ru (掛ける;架ける;賭ける;駆ける;欠ける;書ける)]
Appendix 3-43
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
a) Kono chihou deha kagi nado k ake (掛け)nai.
Demo kagi wo kake (掛け)sasete kudasai.
Kagi ga nai kara, k ake(掛け)rare nai.
b) Deha, kagi wo k ake(掛け)masu.
Kagi wo k ake(掛け)ni modo tta.
Iriguchi no kagi wo kake (掛け)ha sita ga, engawa ha zenbu aite iru yo.
Kagi wo kake (掛け)koso sure, akerare nai.
Kagi wo kake (掛け)sae sure ba ii tte mon demo nai yo.
Kagi nado kake (掛け)tai tomo omowa nai na.
Kagi nado kake (掛け)sou mo nai yo, koko no hitotachi ha.
Kagi wo k ake(掛け)nagara, omowazu waratte simatta. Engawa ha aiteru
nda yo.
c) Tokai deha kanarazu kagi wo k ake (掛け)te dekakeru.
Gasu no motosen ha simeta. Kagi ha k ake(掛け)ta. Saa, dekake you. Inaka
deha kagi nado k ake (掛け)tari si nai demo ansin site dekake rareta.
Kagi wo kak e( 掛 け )teha mita mono no, engawa ga aite ita ndeha
katateochi da.
Koko deha kagi wo kake (掛け)temo imi ga nai.
d) Demo, kagi wo k ake ru (掛ける)to ansin desu yo.
Kagi ha k ake ru (掛ける) ga , imi nai ne, koko deha.
"Kagi wo kake ru (掛ける)yo." "Kagi wo k aker u (掛ける)ne ."
"Kagi wo kake ru (掛ける)ka ."
"Kagi ha dare ga kak er u(掛ける)no."
"Kagi ha watasi ga kak er u(掛ける)."
"Watasi ga kagi wo kak er u(掛ける) kara , saki ni dete."
e) Kagi wo kake r u(掛ける) toki, gasusen mo mite.
Kagi wo kake r u(掛ける)hito ha dare.
Kagi ha watasi ga kak er u(掛ける)tsumori da.
f) Kagi wo kake re (掛けれ)ba ansin to yuu mono demo nai.
Kagi wo kake (掛け)tara, dekake you.
Kagi wo kake r u(掛ける)nara , mondai ha na.
g) Tsuide ni kokoro no kagi mo kake y o u (掛けよう).
h) Genkan no kagi wo k ake(掛け)te.
Kagi wo kake (掛け)nasai .
Iriguchi no kagi ha kimi ga kak e(掛け)tamae .
Kokoro nimo kagi wo ok ake (お掛け)nasai.
Kokoro ni kagi wo kakey o (掛けよ).
Uchi wo akeru toki ha, subete no tobira ni kagi wo k aker o(掛けろ).
Appendix 3-44
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
Kochira ni kak e mase(掛けませ).(☞ okake nasai)
[s aker u (避ける;裂ける)]
a) Kare ha, kiken mo aete sak e(避け)nai .
Kiken ha s ake(避け)sase te kudasai.
Kiken ha s ake(避け)rareru.
b) Kiken ha s ake(避け)masu yo.
Kiken wo sake (避け)ha suru ga, s ake-kire(避け切れ)nai koto mo aru.
Watasi ha, kiken wo s ake (避け)koso sure, aete okasa nai.
Kiken wo sake (避け)sae sure ba, nani mo mondai ha ani.
Negawaku ha, sonna kiken ha sak e(避け)tai .
Aitsu ha dou mo kiken wo sake (避け)sou ni nai.
Minna kiken wo s ake(避け)nagara , zensin sita.
c) Kiken ha s ake(避け)te toore.
Rakuseki no kiken ha sak e(避け)ta .
Ano otoko ha ichi'ichi kiken wo sak e(避け)tari sinai otoko da.
Ichi'ichi kiken wo s ake(避け)teha irare nai.
Hitotsu sak e(避け)temo, mata tsugi no kiken ga machikamaete ita.
d) Sonna kiken ha s ake ru (避ける) ga ii.
Watasi dattara donna kiken mo sake r u(避ける)yo.
Watasi mo kiken ha minna sake r u(避ける)ne.
Kiken wo okasa nai to inochi ga tasukara nai baai mo, yahari s aker u (避け
る)ka.
Donna baai mo kiken ha s ake ru (避ける)no da.
Toni kaku, watasi ha donna kiken mo s aker u(避ける)kara ne.
e) Kiken wo sake ru (避ける)hito ga okubyoumono toha ie nai.
Sker u (避ける)tsumori de, sake’ kire nai kiken mo aru.
f) Donna kiken mo umaku s ake re (避けれ) ba ii.
Kono nansho wo umaku s ake (避ける)tara , ato ha raku da.
g) Kiken ha dekiru dake s akey o u(避けよう).
h) Kiken ha s ake(避け)te.
Kiken ha s ake(避け)nasai.
Kimitachi kiken ha s ake(避け)tamae .
Shokun, kiken ha sak er o(避けろ).
Sono youna gukou ha s ake y o (避けよ).
Tono sono youna koto ha tsutomete s ake (避け)mase.
Appendix 3-45
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
[ya me ru (止める;辞める;罷める)
a) Kono sigoto ha ya me (辞め)nai.
Kono geemu(☞ game) ha omosiroku te ya me (辞め)rare nai.
Anna kudara nai koto ha ya me (辞め)sase nasai .
b) Kono sigoto wo y am e(辞め)masu.
Sono sigoto wo ya me (辞め)ha sita ga, nakanaka ato ga mitsukara nai.
Ano kaisha wo y am e(辞め)koso sita mono no, sukosi miren mo aru.
Ano sigoto wo y a me (辞め)sae si nakereba yokatta njaa nai ka.
Mou konna sigoto ha ya me (辞め)tai.
Aitsu, kono kaisha wo ya me (辞め)sou ni nai na.
Ichido kono kaisha wo y am e( 辞 め )nagara , mata modori tai nan te,
hazukasiku nai no ka.
c) Ano kaisha ya me (辞め)te yokatta.
Mou y am e(辞め)ta yo, anna kaisha.
Iya dakara to itte, sigoto wo y am e(辞め)tari sitara, kazoku ga komaru.
Kono sigoto ha ya me (辞め)teha ike nai yo.
Koko wo ya me (辞め)temo, hoka ni ii kaisha ha ikura demo aru.
d) Kare ga kaisha wo y a mer u (辞める)to, kaisha ha dou naru.
Koko ha ya me ru ( 辞 め る )ga , kongo mo kono kaisha tono tsukiai ha
tsudzuku.
Chikadzika kono kaisha wo y a mer u (辞める)yo.
Anna koto iware tara, watasi nara kaisha wo ya me r u(辞める)ne .
Sou ka, dou sitemo ya me ru (辞める)ka .
Naze kono kaisha wo ya me ru (辞める)no.
Asu kono kaisha wo ya me r u kara ne.
e) Kimi ga kaisha wo ya m er u(辞める)toki, soubetsukai wo si you.
Ya me r u(辞める)hito mo ire ba, hairu hito mo iru.
Hajime ha kono sigoto wo y am er u(辞める)tsumori ha nakatta nda ga…
ikigakari da.
Kimi ga kaisha wo ya m er u(辞める)koro, boku ha Pari ni shucchou site iru.
f) Kimi ga kaisha wo ya m ere (辞めれ)ba , samisigaru hito mo iru nja nai ka.
Koko wo ya me (辞め)tara , sono saki ha dou suru ndai.
Ya me r u(辞める) nara y am er u(辞める) de hoka ni jiki mo atta njaa nai ka
na.
g) Watasi mo kono kaisha wo y am eyo u(辞めよう).
h) Ya me te, kaisha wo ya me r u(辞める)no.
Ya me takere ba , yame (辞め)nasai .
Ya me (辞め)tai . Jaa, y a me (辞め)tamae .
Appendix 3-46
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
Ya me (辞める) takere , itsu demo yamero(辞めろ).
Sonna roku demo nai tokoro ha, sassato ya meyo(辞めよ).
Ojou sama, oiya nara sonna sigoto ha y am e mase (辞めませ) (☞ oyame
nasai).
[4]
KATE GOR II 4: [k a-gyou henkaku]
Kono guruupu ni hairu no ha "kur u(来る)"dake de, gokei no henka ha tokushu
de aru.
[Rei]: (来る)
a) Asu ha watasi ha ko na i(来 ない) yo.
Dare mo ko n u uchi ni, katadzuke te simaou.
Ko r ar e(来 られ) tara, kon'ya k o n ai (来 ない) ka.
{† (Hanasi kotoba deha, “K ore tara(来 れたら ), ko nai ka.” no youna
zokugo hyougen mo hiroku tsukawarete iru.)}
Kimio wo uchi ni ko sa se (来 させ)te kure nai ka.
b) Asu mata ki m as u (来 ます).
Ki ha (来 は) sita mono no sugu kaetta yo.
Musuko ga kaette ki s ae (来 さえ) sitara, hahaoya ha yorokonde iru.
Ki tai(来 たい) toki ni oide(おいで).{☞ “oide” ha, “ki nasai” no teinei na
hyougen. Mata “irasshai(いらっしゃい)” tomo iu.)
Dou yara karera ha ki so u (来 そう)ni nai na.
Chikaku made ki nagara (来 ながら), naze yora nai no.
c) "Mitsuo ha." "Sakki ki te (来 て), kaetta yo."
"Haru ga ki ta (来 た), haru ga ki ta(来 た), Doko ni ki ta(来 た),.Yama ni
ki ta(来 た), sato ni ki ta(来 た), no nimo ki ta (来 た)," (Douyou)
Itari ki tari(来 たり), nani wo sowasowa siteru nda.
Kyou ha ki teha (来 ては) ike nai yo.
Mata ki temo(来 ても) ii ka na.
d) Asita uchi ni k ur u (来る)to ii.
Shougatsu ga ku r u(来る) ga , kane ga nai.
"Mata ku r u yo." "Mata k u ru (来る) ne ."
Sou ka, Masao mo k ur u(来る) ka .
Shougatsu ha dare to dare ga k ur u (来る)no.
Asita mata ku ru (来る)kara, ansin site.
Appendix 3-47
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
e) Kur u(来る)toki , biiru hitohako katte ki te(来 て),.
Haru ga ku ru (来る)koro niha, aitsu mo kette ku r u(来る)sa .
Asita mata ku ru (来る)tsumori da kedo, jikan ha hakkiri si nai.
f) "Kure (来れ)ba , mata kenka ni naru kara, mou ko nai(来 ない)." "Sonna
koto iwazu ni, mata ku re (来れ) ba."
"Kodomo tachi ga k o nai (来 ない) to samisii si, k i tara (来 たら) ki ta (来
た) de urusai si… "
"Kur u(来る)nara, mae motte, denwa wo site kara k i te(来 て)."
g) Suteki na tokoro da. Kondo mata koyou(来よう).
Koy ou to, ko mai (来 まい), to kare no katte sa.
h) Chotto, kocchi ni ki te(来 て).
Ii kara kocchi ni ki nasai(来 なさい),.
Kimi, chotto ki tamae (来 たまえ).
Ki mase (来 ませ ), mise masho urando wo aakete (Tosa min’you no
issetsu){Sasoi’kake, mataha yawalakana meirei}
Tama niha uchi nimo oi de nasai (おいでなさい)na.
Saa, Rendy k oi (来い). Sanpo ni yuku zo.
"Haru yo k oi(来い), hayaku ko i (来い),.… " (Nippon no Douyou no issetsu)
[5]
KATE GOR II 5: [s a-gyou henkaku]
Kono guruupu ni hairu no ha kihonteki ni "s ur u( する<為る>)" dake de aru.
Tada [R+suru] no katachi no hukugou-dousi to [N+suru](N ha meishi) no
katachi no zougo ga ooku aru. Kono youna zougo no naka niha [Tetsugaku
suru(哲学する)] ya [Kagaku suru(科学する)] no hoka [Ocha suru(お茶する)]
nado kimyouna hyougen ga tsukawarete iru uchi hiroku teichaku sita mono mo
aru ga, tadasiku ha, [N-wo suru] mataha [N-ni suru]to iu no ga seitou na
nihongo no iikata dearu.{☞ “R” ha gokon; “N” ha meisi no ryaku.}
[Rei]:
(為る<する>)
a) Watasi nara sona koto ha si nai(し ない) na.
Kuchidasi s ur u na (するな) to iware temo, kuchidasi s e zu(せ ず) niha
irare nai yo.
Kare ni sa se(さ せ) tara, nani mo kamo mucha-kucha ni s a reru(さ れる)
zo.
b) Matte kudasai. Sugu si masu(し ます) kara.
Appendix 3-48
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
c)
d)
e)
f)
g)
h)
Watasi nara sonna koto ha s i ha (し は) (si ya(し や))si nai(し ない).
Warusa wo s i koso(し こそ) sure, home rareru koto ha nani mo si nai (し
ない) yatsu da, aitsu ha.
Mainichi doryoku si sae (し さえ ) s ure (すれ)ba , seiseki mo yoku naru
noni…
Are mo si tai(し たい), kore mo si tai(し たい)to, nozomi ha kiri ga nai
hodo aru.
Aitsu ga sonna koto s i sou(し そう) ni nai nda kedo naa…
Yasu ha yamiya wo si nagara(し ながら), daigaku wo deta.
Tondemo nai koto wo si te (し て) simatta.
Kinou si ta (し た )koto mo, kyou si ta (し た )koto mo tada munasii
doryoku datta.
Tsuri wo s i tari(し たり), mizuabi wo s i tari(し たり), hirune wo si tari
(し たり)s i te (し て), nonbiri natsu wo sugosi ta.
Si teha (し ては) ikenai koto wo kimi ha si te(し て)simatta nda yo.
Sonna koto imasara si temo(し ても), si naku(し なく) temo kekka ha
onaji sa.
Kare ga s ur u(する) to, minna ga onaji you ni s ur u (する).
Sur u (する)nara , hayaku s u ru (する)ga ii.
Sara'arai ha boku ga s ur u (する)yo.
Tsudzuki ha mata asita s ur u (する)ne.
Saa, neru to su ru (する)ka .
Kono ore ga sonna koto su r u ka .
Kimi made sonna koto s ur u(する) no .
Kimi ga sonna koto s ur u(する)kara, minna ga mane wo s u ru (する)nda yo.
Kaimono wo s ur u(する)toki , tsuite kite yo.
Tori'ire wo su r u koro ni ha, kaette kuru.
Su ru (する) hito ni yotte, minna yarikata ga chigau nda yo.
Sonna koto su r u( す る )tsumori ha nakatta ga, ikigakari jou s ur u ( す
る)hame ni natta.
Nan demo jibunkatte ni su re (すれ)ba , ii tte yuu mon jaa nai nda yo, kimi.
Sore wo si’oe(しおえ)tara, kondo ha kore wo tanomu.
Su ru (する)nara , hayaku si tara(し たら).
Si you(しよう)to omoe ba, sugu dekiru de shou, sonna kantan na koto.
Si you(しよう), si you(しよう) to omotte, nobinobi ni natte simatta.
Hayaku s i te(し て). Okure chau yo.
Shukudai wo hayaku si nasai (し なさい).
Kimi, hayaku si tamae(し たまえ). Shachou ga omachi kane da.
Okyakusama, kochira no hou ga oniai desu yo. Kochira ni na sa i mase(なさ
Appendix 3-49
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
いませ).
(☞ “s ur u ” no teineina hyougenn.)
{* “mase(ませ)” ha jodousi “masu” no koui wo unagasu teineina meileikei.
Re: “Ki ma se , mise masho, urando wo akete ”(Tosamin’you yori in’you)}
*******
Appendix 3-50
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
[N*+SURU : Dousi no zougo hou ni tsuite no hosoku]
(* koko de “N” ha meishi <Noun> wo imi simasu.)
“-SURU(-する)”ni tsunagete doushi to suru koto ga dekiru noha shu to site
Kango (Chuugoku no kotoba) ni yurai suru chuushoumeishi de, ippan no
gushouteki meishi (mono no yobina, karada no bubun no yobina nado) niha
(ichibu noreigai wo nozoite) tudzuke rare masen.
Ika sono rei wo age masu.
[Tsukawareru hyougen]
* Anshin-suru(安心する)
* Ando-suru(安堵する)
・ * Kakugo-suru(覚悟する)
・ * Kankei-suru(関係する)
・ * Kansatsu-suru(観察する)
・ * Kan’nen-suru(観念する)
・ * Kanmei-suru(感銘する)
・ * Kangei-suru(歓迎する)
・ * Kangen-suru(換言する;還元する;諌言する)
・ * Kitai-suru(期待する)
・ * Sansei-suru(賛成する)
・ * Sanran-suru(散乱する;産卵する)
・ * Shinpai-suru(心配する)
・ * Sundan-suru(寸断する)
・ * Sengan-suru(洗顔する)
・ * Sengen-suru(宣言する)
・ * Senden-suru(宣伝する)
・ * Senjou-suru(洗浄する)
・ * Sonshou-suru(損傷する)
・ * Shoukai-suru(紹介する)
・ * Shoudan-suru(商談する)
・ * Shoubai-suru(商売する)
・ * Shuutoku-suru(習得する)
・ * Tan’nou-suru(堪能する)
・ * Tanren-suru(鍛練する)
・
・ * Teian-suru(提案する)
Appendix 3-51
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
・ * Toumen-suru(当面する)
・ * Nangi-suru(難儀する)
・ * Nouhin-suru(納品する)
・ * Handan-suru(判断する)
・ * Hanketsu-suru(判決する)
・ * Hanmei-suru(判明する)
・ * Hibou-suru(誹謗する)
・ * Huntou-suru(奮闘する)
・ * Hukushuu-suru(復習する;復讐する)
・ * Henkou-suru(変更する)
・ * Henshin-suru(返信する;変身する;変心する;偏心する)
・ * Henshuu-suru(編集する)
・ * Hensou-suru(返送する;変装する)
・ * Honsou-suru(奔走する)
・ * Housou-suru(包装する;放送する)
・ * Hosoku-suru(補足する;捕捉する)
・
・ * Manshin-suru(慢心する)
・ * Meigen-suru(明言する)
・ * Menkai-suru(面会する)
・ * Mensetsu-suru(面接する)
・ * Menseki-siri(免責する)
・ * Mendan-suru(面談する)
・ * Monshin-suru(問診する)
・ * Yakusoku-suru(約束する)
・ * Yayu-suru(揶揄する)
・ * Yoshuu-suru(予習する)
・ * Ranbou-suru(乱暴する)
・ * Ranshin-suru(乱心する)
・ * Renraku-suru(連絡する)
・ * Renshuu-suru(練習する)
・ * Rongi-suru(論議する)
・ * Ronbaku-suru(論駁-する)
・ * Ronpa-suru(論破する)
・ * Wakai-suru(和解する)
・ * Gaisan-suru(概算する)
・ * Gakushuu-suru(学習する)
・ * Gisou-suru(偽装する;艤装する)
・ * Giron-suru(議論する)
Appendix 3-52
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
・ * Gurou-suru(愚弄する)
・ * Geigou-suru(迎合する)
・ * Gouryuu-suru(合流する)
・ * Gouyuu-suru (豪遊する)
・ * Zange-suru(懺悔する)
・ * Danshou-suru(談笑する)
・ * Danzoku-suru(断続する)
・ * Danpan-suru(談判する)
・ * Densen-suru(伝染する)
・ * Dengon-suru(伝言する)
・ * Denpan-suru(伝搬する)
・ * Donka-suru(鈍化する)
・ * Bengaku-suru(勉学する)
・ * Kyouiku-suru(教育する)
・ * Kyouka-suru(強化する;教化する)
・ * Chousen-suru(挑戦する)
・ * Chuushou-suru(嘲笑する)
・ * Juutai-suru(渋滞する)
・ * Juujitsu-suru(充実する)
・ * Juutou-suru(充当する)
・
・ * Benkyou-suru(勉強する)
(Ijou no rei ha “N” no bubun ga Kango yurai no Chuushou Meishi de、”katai
hyougen” desu>)
*******
[Ika no rei ha nichijouteki ni tsukawarete iru mono no, juubun ni narete izu,
iwakan ga aru tsukaware kata no rei de, “ni” ya “wo” nado no Joshi wo kaishite
tsukau houga nozomashii.]
* Gakumon-suru(学問する)☞ ・ Gakumon wo suru.
・
* Shokuji -suru.(食事する) ☞ ・ Shokuji wo suru.
☞ ・ Shokuji ni suru.
Appendix 3-53
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
* Ocha-suru(お茶する)
☞ ・ Ocha ni suru.
* Miseban-suru(店番する)
☞ ・ Miseban wo suru.
* Byouki-suru(病気する)
☞ ・ Byouki wo suru
* Taibyou-suru(大病する)
☞ ・ Taibyou wo suru
* Hohozuri-suru(頬ずりする) ☞ ・ Hohouri wo suru
* Kuchidzuke-suru(接吻する) ☞ ・ Kuchidzuke wo suru
[Ika no rei ha, motomoto “suru” to iu doushi ni tsunageru beki meishi deha
nai ga omoni bungaku ya tetsugaku ni tazusawaru mono no aidade
tsukawarete hanseiki ijou ninaru.]
* Tetsugaku-suru(哲学する)
* Bungaku-suru(文学する)
* Kagaku suru(科学する)
* Nanpa-suru (ナンパする)
[Ika ha Oubeigo yurai no meisi ni tsudzukete siyou sareru rei de aru.]
* Kisu (☞ Kiss) suru.(キスする) ☞ ・ Kisu wo suru
* Sekkusu (☞ Sex) suru.(セックスする) ☞ ・ Sekkusu wo suru
[Ika ha, josei seiki no hizokuna meishou nitudzu keru yourei de, izen ha midari
ni kuchi ni subeki deha nai hyougen to omowarete ita ga, saikin ha ooppirani
tukawarete iru.]
* Omanko suru.(おまんこする)
* Omeko suru.(おめこする)
* Ososo suru.(おそそする)
* Bobo suru.(ぼぼする)
* Ecchi (H) suru.(エッチする)
[(注): “Ecchi” ha seikou wo imisuru ingo de “iyarasii koto”, “hazubeki koto”, “waisetsu na koto
no daimeisi no youna yougo de ari, imada nipponjin ga seiai wo sonoyouna waisetsuna
Appendix 3-54
DOUSI NO KIHON TEKI N A KA TACHI
(Daihyou rei)
koui de kakusu beki koto to omotte iru araware de aru.]
Ijou mite kita youni、”N+suru” no ktatachi ni yoru doushi no zougohou ha
gijutsu no hatten to tomoni, tokuni saikin no IT gijutsu no hukyuu to tomo ni,
sono bun’ya no yougo to musubitsukete aratana doushi no zougo ga
umareteiru. Sono jitsurei wo sita ni shimesu.
* Denwa-suru(電話する)
☞
Denwa wo kakeru.(電話を掛ける)
* Unaden suru(ウナ電する)
☞
Sikyuu denpou wo utsu.
* Meelu-suru(メールする)(Meelu = E-mail)
☞
E-meelu wo okuru. (Eメールを送る)
* Chatto-suru(チャットする)(Chatto = Chat)
☞
Chatto moodo de kousin suru.
* Fakkusu-suru(ファックスする)(Fakkusu = Faximilli/Fax)
☞
Fakkusu de messeeji/jouhou wo okuru.
*******
Appendix 3-55
Editorial Postscript
to the last version of Usage of Japanese Auxiliary Verbs
( Nihongo Jodousi Katsuyou Jiten Henshuu Kouki)
[English Editorial Postscript]
It has taken more than one year to review and improve the contents of this
Dictionary. But the author doesn t satisfied with the result of time-consuming editorial
work, because there has been brought up a lot of new idea not only to enrich the
contents but also polish the style of the Dictionary to make it easier and valuable for
users to utilize it, while reviewing and editing the Dictionary.
For example it should be done to highlight every elements of word on the levels of
sound like as conjugating parts of verbs and or auxiliary verbs and other linguistic
elements followed by and/or following to the said entry words which appear in examples
of usage, using bold-italic face, bold face, italic face and/or underlines. It was appeared
in fact that making such efforts for tens of thousands of words which appear in the
examples is too much difficult and time-consuming to achieve and it could take more
times than two or three years to finish. So the author abandoned to realize such an idea
although such is referred in the Preface.
Should it be better for foreign users that the more numbers of examples of usage
might be given for every entry word. But also such idea couldn t be realized due to the
limits of space and time given.
The author should have an opportunity to improve this Dictionary whenever if it
becomes possible and it may come up to the willing of author to do so, taking into
account the desires and expectation of users and above-said ideas as well.
The author always appreciates it and feel it happy if every user feeds back his/her
opinions and suggestions to him that have come up while using this Dictionary.
Thanking for your interest into this Dictionary,
In Tokyo,
Ei Cohen
June 15, 2010
Editorial Postscript
to the last version of Usage of Japanese Auxiliary Verbs
( Nihongo Jodousi Katsuyou Jiten Henshuu Kouki)
[Nihongo Henshuu Kouki]
Konponteki ni kono Jiten no naiyou to henshuuno keishiki no minaosi to suikou wo
tegake hajimete, ichi nen amari ta tachi, kono hodo youyaku koukai suru tokoro made
kogi tsukeru koto ga deki masita. Sikasi nagara chosha ha juubunni manzoku ha site ori
masen.
Suikou to henshuu no katei de riyousha ni totte yori tsukai yasuku yuuyouna mono
ni si tai to iu yoku ga waite kite, tsugitsugi to henshuu sagyou wo okuraseru kekka ni
narimasitaga. sore demo nao human ga nokoru riyuu ha tatoeba tsugi no youna ten ni
arimasu.
Hitotsu ni ha, Jobun de nobeta youna reibun ni arawareru midasigo no gobihenka ya,
sonota no shudai no jodousi no zengo ni tsunagaru dousi ya jodousi, joshi, sonota no
gengo youso wo, hutoji ya shatai moji, hutoji-shatai moji mataha andaalain nado ni yotte
kyouchou si kubetsu suru koto ni yotte gaikokujin gakushuu sha no dousi no tukaikata no
kankakutekina rikai wo siyasuku suru toiu aidea ha juubun na katachi de jitugen deki
masen desita. Sore ha sono sagyou ga amari nimo hanzatsu de ooku no jikan ga kakaru
kara desita.
Mata dono midasigo nimo motto ooku no reibun wo agereba, motto yokatta ka to
omoware masu ga, kore mo supeesu ya jikan no kankei de genjou ni todomeru koto ni nari
masita.
Mata ori wo mite, sono youna kanousei ga shoujireba, riyousha no koe ya jouki no
aidea wo kouryo ni irete, yori yoi mono ni kaihen dekiru hi no kuru no wo kitais itai to omoi
masu.
Chosha ha riyousha kara no socchokuna goiken ya goteian wo itadakerreba makoto
ni arigataku, siawase ni zonnji masu.
Kono Jiten ni gokansin wo motte itadaki arigatou gozai masu.
Ei Cohen
Toukyou nite, 2010 nen 5 gatsu 7 ka.
Usage of Japanese Auxiliary Verbs and
Tips in using Japanese verbs”
– Electronic Version on PDF fails
Offered subscription price : 1,200 Jpn Yen
Author :
Ei Cohen (or as referred to a Auther Name,)
Publisher :
Taku Kanda
Published by :
Personal Office Telintalk
Postal No. :
202-0002
Address :
Hibarigaoka Kita 4-5-24, Nishi Tokyo City, Tokyo, Japan
E-mail :
eicohen@eikohen.com
PDF files are created and edited by : Taku Kanda,
Owner of the Business Name Personal Office Telintalk
(Any request for publishing printed version of this subject will be welcomed.)
* PDF is the trademark of the Adobe Corporation.
Representation:
All author s right for this work should belong personally to Ei Cohen as well
as his Persona Office Telintalk. Anyone may not be utilized, whole or in part,
any part of this work, in any form, electronically or in published hard copy,
without prior consent of
the author, in exception to the case it is referred to in any kind of works and
notified about referred parts to the author.
June 15, 2010
Personal Office Telintalk
Ei Cohen